will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o purpose_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o sick_a patient_n who_o affect_v some_o meat_n hurtful_a ask_v the_o physician_n whether_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o or_o no_o who_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o know_v their_o disease_n tell_v they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a yet_o so_o strong_a be_v their_o appetite_n that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o and_o only_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o physician_n will_v have_v approve_v it_o so_o man_n will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v ugly_a in_o itself_o yet_o seem_v beautiful_a and_o gainful_a in_o their_o affection_n they_o will_v still_o embrace_v it_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v descend_v of_o that_o young_a man_n speak_v of_o matth._n 19.16_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v question_v with_o christ_n how_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o touch_v he_o in_o his_o wealth_n which_o he_o make_v his_o god_n as_o that_o he_o must_v fell_v all_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n second_o observe_v here_o the_o order_n the_o spirit_n use_v place_v just_a deal_v after_o sober_a live_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v for_o true_a deal_n where_o sobriety_n go_v not_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o old_a father_n and_o exceed_v that_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a renown_a virtue_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n justice_n and_o just_a deal_n can_v have_v her_o due_a course_n but_o the_o cloth_n must_v needs_o be_v stretch_v to_o maintain_v our_o superfluity_n so_o as_o that_o of_o joel_n 1.4_o fit_v for_o this_o what_o the_o cankerworm_n have_v leave_v the_o grasshopper_n have_v devour_v what_o the_o grasshopper_n have_v leave_v the_o caterpillar_n have_v devour_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n may_v say_v in_o these_o day_n that_o which_o purchase_v which_o enlarge_v itself_o like_o hell_n have_v leave_v that_o sumptuous_a building_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v magnificent_a furniture_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v pride_n of_o life_n have_v devour_v and_o what_o this_o have_v leave_v ambition_n have_v waste_v for_o great_a man_n must_v be_v bribe_v and_o then_o poor_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v rack_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o reformation_n begin_v not_o at_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v pull_v down_o whatsoever_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o modesty_n comeliness_n and_o sobriety_n we_o shall_v expect_v little_a truth_n and_o justice_n to_o other_o three_o observe_v what_o this_o be_v command_v we_o to_o deal_v just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n in_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n even_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o grace_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o suit_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o price_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o perform_v it_o with_o great_a care_n unless_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o great_o unthankful_a and_o prove_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o than_o flinty_a jeremie_n convince_v jerem._n 35.14_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v who_o refuse_v to_o drink_v wine_n offer_v and_o set_v before_o they_o because_o their_o father_n jonadab_n have_v so_o command_v they_o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n juda_n i_o have_v warn_v thou_o often_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o incline_v thy_o ear_n nor_o obey_v i_o of_o which_o example_n we_o must_v make_v this_o use_n rechah_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n but_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o often_o to_o live_v religious_o he_o be_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v hard_a and_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n and_o necessary_a as_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v wine_n but_o they_o must_v neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v and_o yet_o they_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v that_o we_o surfeit_v not_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o deal_v honest_o with_o our_o brethren_n rechah_n promise_v they_o but_o to_o live_v long_o on_o earth_n our_o father_n for_o our_o obedience_n have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o both_o he_o that_o command_v be_v high_a and_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v be_v great_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v precise_a towards_o man_n and_o to_o deal_v wicked_o with_o god_n and_o all_o be_v abominable_a if_o our_o religion_n towards_o god_n exceed_v not_o our_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n to_o know_v what_o godliness_n be_v shall_v be_v best_o discern_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o ungodliness_n be_v threefold_a first_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n second_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o true_a god_n false_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o execute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n they_o do_v think_v they_o do_v god_n great_a good_a service_n three_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a service_n outward_o but_o with_o a_o unzealous_a heart_n like_o judas_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o yet_o betray_v he_o 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o and_o like_o domas_n that_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o return_v to_o his_o idol_n again_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o last_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o fantastical_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o cold_o as_o do_v the_o laodicean_n but_o now_o godliness_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o and_o be_v a_o true_a service_n of_o a_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a religion_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o discern_v by_o our_o affection_n for_o if_o we_o can_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n at_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o if_o from_o this_o fear_n do_v spring_n sorrow_n and_o from_o this_o sorrow_n care_v of_o recover_v our_o fall_n again_o and_o when_o we_o be_v cure_v can_v resolve_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o under_o the_o wheel_n of_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o our_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o that_o in_o our_o journey_n towards_o god_n our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distract_v with_o care_n nor_o distrustful_a with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o observe_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o sobriety_n and_o honesty_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v religion_n which_o be_v prove_v thus_o none_o be_v honest_a but_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o heart_n no_o man_n heart_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v not_o purify_v in_o conscience_n and_o none_o be_v purify_v in_o conscience_n without_o faith_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o religious_a towards_o god_n for_o faith_n strive_v by_o prayer_n with_o god_n thou_o will_v say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n impli_v and_o of_o necessity_n presuppose_v a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o love_v man_n for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n no_o more_o can_v he_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n his_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o love_v god_n in_o this_o be_v ever_o include_v a_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o his_o glory_n again_o if_o we_o take_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o it_o be_v then_o agree_v for_o than_o it_o be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a which_o be_v ground_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o well_o head_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o just_a deal_n last_o observe_v hence_o that_o the_o godliness_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v have_v two_o property_n for_o first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o fruitful_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o second_o we_o may_v not_o defer_v our_o godliness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v
cause_n of_o war_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v with_o the_o worldling_n to_o show_v the_o division_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o these_o end_v the_o gospel_n breed_v commotion_n now_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n it_o make_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o divine_n and_o he_o gather_v the_o learned_a and_o all_o the_o learned_a omit_v none_o to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o satiate_v his_o own_o bloody_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v where_o we_o learn_v how_o prince_n do_v use_v religion_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o call_v for_o divine_n not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o policy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o crown_n only_o trouble_v herod_n so_o as_o he_o call_v they_o not_o for_o any_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v miserable_a clawback_n but_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v relieve_v he_o in_o this_o his_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n thus_o do_v balak_n numb_a 22.5_o send_v for_o balaam_n only_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n and_o ahab_n 1._o kin._n 22.8_o send_v for_o micah_n only_o that_o he_o may_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o three_o general_a circumstance_n namely_o the_o resolution_n give_v by_o these_o divine_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n hereupon_o note_v that_o these_o priest_n though_o their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o god_n do_v force_v they_o to_o speak_v truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o unction_n 11.50_o john_n 11.50_o so_o caiaphas_n only_o as_o high_a priest_n shall_v say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o speak_v we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o privilege_n of_o oâ—le_n do_v this_o than_o can_v he_o never_o sentence_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o if_o this_o unction_n work_v but_o by_o fit_n like_o saul_n frenzy_n 1._o sam._n 16.23_o then_o must_v they_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n in_o this_o place_n balaam_n num._n 24.17_o prophesy_v true_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v even_o as_o his_o ass_n speak_v god_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o pope_n person_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o pope_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o that_o though_o his_o person_n be_v overflowen_v with_o wickedness_n yet_o that_o as_o some_o ground_n will_v bear_v no_o poison_a beast_n so_o his_o consistory_n will_v breed_v no_o error_n we_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n much_o less_o they_o for_o though_o caiaphas_n speak_v true_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v yet_o as_o high_a priest_n he_o condemn_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v innocent_a so_o we_o must_v take_v it_o here_o that_o these_o divine_n resolve_v herod_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o by_o enforcement_n but_o voluntary_o even_o as_o they_o think_v for_o their_o lip_n preserve_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prophet_n even_o in_o these_o special_a and_o secret_a point_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v further_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o cite_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o set_v down_o particular_o so_o many_o thing_n by_o so_o many_o sundry_a instrument_n and_o all_o fall_n out_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v then_o see_v they_o it_o be_v first_o prophesy_v gen._n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o to_o what_o nation_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o what_o tribe_n to_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o then_o to_o what_o house_n of_o this_o tribe_n to_o david_n then_o at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v bear_v dan._n 9.25_o &_o genes_n 49.10_o when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v go_v from_o shilo_n then_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v then_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v bear_v he_o a_o virgin_n his_o name_n emmanuel_n esa_n 7.14_o his_o office_n a_o saviour_n the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v bethlem_n micah_n 5.2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v poor_a za._n 99_o he_o shall_v come_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n esa_n 53.12_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o sinner_n the_o price_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o to_o buy_v a_o field_n zach._n 11.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v and_o yet_o that_o in_o his_o death_n not_o a_o bone_n shall_v be_v break_v exod._n 12.46_o that_o he_o shall_v thirst_v &_o vinegar_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o psa_n 69.21_o that_o lot_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o his_o garment_n psal_n 22.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n labour_v to_o learn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o so_o to_o learn_v they_o as_o to_o do_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v contrary_a mind_a to_o these_o jew_n rejoice_v at_o his_o come_n who_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o all_o joy_n further_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o occasion_n the_o lord_n wrought_v that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n at_o bethlem_n luke_n recite_v it_o chap._n 2.1_o that_o mary_n have_v purpose_v to_o be_v deliver_v at_o nazareth_n where_o she_o have_v conceive_v which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n change_v this_o determination_n and_o send_v a_o thought_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n to_o impose_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n mary_n though_o great_a with_o child_n and_o near_o her_o travel_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o bethlem_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o purpose_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o make_v all_o wind_n blow_v good_a for_o his_o child_n and_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o executioner_n of_o the_o prophecy_n not_o that_o he_o any_o whit_n regard_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o do_v this_o upon_o any_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o his_o end_n be_v to_o enrich_v his_o fist_n and_o to_o show_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o empire_n that_o by_o this_o man_n may_v testify_v their_o submission_n unto_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v gen._n 45.7_o the_o mischievous_a malice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n to_o a_o honourable_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o purveyor_n and_o a_o nurse_n to_o his_o church_n as_o joseph_n himself_o testify_v gen._n 50.20_o speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a that_o i_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o many_o note_v further_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o divine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v so_o sincere_o &_o willing_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v whereas_o afterward_o they_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o this_o messiah_n it_o be_v because_o as_o yet_o the_o messiah_n have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o convince_v their_o sin_n and_o show_v their_o shame_n nor_o challenge_v they_o for_o murder_v of_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n bear_v at_o bethlem_n but_o he_o be_v a_o nazarean_a and_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o galilee_n john_n 7.53_o reprove_v also_o nicodemus_n verse_n 52._o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o condemneâ—_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v grant_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a but_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o atheist_n and_o non-residents_a 15.14_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o mat._n 15.14_o which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o general_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n that_o where_o the_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v 11.14_o prou._n 11.14_o and_o that_o the_o price_n of_o soul_n be_v blood_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n that_o take_v the_o fleece_n yet_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n or_o that_o he_o do_v
first_o let_v there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n second_o a_o degree_n further_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o anger_n three_o wrath_n more_o than_o anger_n that_o be_v into_o a_o further_a distemper_n four_o loud_o speak_v that_o be_v crabbedness_n or_o brawl_a fift_o blasphemy_n stander_v backbiting_a and_o open_a revile_v sixth_o malice_n when_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o by_o degree_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n lest_o some_o stream_n carry_v we_o away_o last_o since_o we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o have_v contrary_a affection_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o be_v assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v one_o too_o for_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o and_o their_o punishment_n for_o our_o example_n as_o they_o then_o have_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n so_o must_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v seven_o better_a spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o increase_v in_o zeal_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o in_o humility_n nor_o haste_n great_a grace_n now_o than_o thou_o have_v when_o thou_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o will_v have_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v his_o justice_n in_o send_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v matth._n 25.28_o the_o talon_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v five_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n so_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o delight_n will_v the_o lord_n take_v to_o load_v we_o as_o vers_n 29._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n wherefore_o commend_v i_o to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o this_o token_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o increase_v in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v prove_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a must_v be_v more_o righteous_a the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o saint_n joh._n 1.4_o 4._o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v daily_o more_o wicked_a so_o must_v we_o grow_v more_o godly_a the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o fullness_n and_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v give_v liberal_o to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o five_o point_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n who_o he_o first_o train_v on_o in_o hypocrisy_n never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n answerabale_n to_o that_o 2._o peter_n 2.20_o if_o they_o be_v tangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v of_o the_o filthiness_n from_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o escape_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o first_o while_o they_o carry_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o leprosy_n appear_v they_o be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n hasten_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o servant_n second_o while_n they_o live_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v quiet_a within_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v good_a hope_v the_o night_n will_v never_o have_v come_v but_o when_o they_o depart_v in_o the_o open_a contempt_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o find_v their_o conscience_n open_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o hell_n gate_n open_a to_o let_v they_o in_o three_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v worst_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o feel_v before_o when_o his_o iron_n rod_n shall_v bruise_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o worse_a than_o scorpion_n but_o now_o with_o the_o godly_a shall_v it_o fare_v otherwise_o who_o end_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o their_o beginning_n whether_o we_o measure_v the_o blessing_n they_o have_v here_o or_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o hereafter_o as_o joh_n 42.10.12_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v away_o the_o captivity_n of_o job_n he_o bless_v his_o last_o day_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o give_v he_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o die_v full_a of_o year_n he_o give_v he_o joy_n without_o comparison_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o end_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o comfort_n depend_v upon_o his_o former_a treatise_n and_o disputation_n for_o before_o he_o show_v what_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o the_o marriage_n with_o our_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o live_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o can_v no_o soon_o have_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n beat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o pulse_n but_o we_o bend_v our_o desire_n and_o consent_n to_o encourage_v it_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n that_o all_o this_o while_n so_o long_o as_o we_o give_v wine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v sin_n in_o the_o conception_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o when_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v unto_o christ_n which_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o sin_v whereto_o we_o be_v at_o first_o enthrall_v and_o under_o which_o we_o be_v so_o forcible_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o sin_n by_o violence_n but_o also_o so_o kill_v that_o muenomed_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n dispossess_v and_o disarm_v the_o strength_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o we_o be_v so_o change_v both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n as_o all_o be_v become_v fresh_a and_o new_a our_o thought_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n our_o endeavour_n serve_v and_o performig_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n then_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o live_v sanctify_o in_o he_o when_o his_o spirit_n have_v rifle_v the_o corrupt_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o plant_v the_o flower_n of_o grace_n where_o before_o grow_v the_o weed_n of_o concupiscence_n then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hell_n to_o swallow_v we_o nor_o any_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n to_o torment_v we_o nor_o any_o sin_n so_o to_o press_v we_o down_o but_o with_o the_o wound_n we_o receive_v the_o cure_n nay_o before_o we_o be_v smite_v we_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o most_o approve_a physician_n and_o salve_n who_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v more_o than_o half_a dead_a by_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n like_o the_o merciful_a samaritan_n do_v lay_v we_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n &_o bosom_n 10.34_o luk._n 10.34_o pour_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o be_v cherish_v preserve_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o verse_n stand_v on_o three_o part_n first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o damnation_n set_v down_o indefinite_o yet_o restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a and_o alone_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o preservation_n from_o hell_n be_v wrought_v namely_o by_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o be_v near_o christ_n three_o to_o take_v away_o the_o strife_n which_o common_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o forsooth_o all_o will_v be_v christ_n he_o set_v down_o a_o visible_a badge_n whereby_o to_o discern_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o marry_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n
be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n 15.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.28_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n only_o for_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v king_n before_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o second_o order_n which_o be_v all_o of_o king_n we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o some_o as_o wicked_a king_n as_o ever_o be_v for_o where_o from_o solomon_n to_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v 19_o king_n 13._o of_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v such_o special_a blemish_n &_o spot_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no_o solomon_n have_v great_a enormity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o repentance_n witness_v by_o his_o book_n of_o retraction_n call_v ecclesiaste_n asa_n begin_v well_o but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n trust_v more_o to_o the_o physician_n then_o to_o god_n 2._o chr._n 16.10.12_o jehosaphat_n do_v the_o worst_a act_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o king_n 8.18_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o jezabel_n whereby_o many_o provocation_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a jehoram_n he_o cause_v all_o juda_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o and_o 2._o chro._n 21.15_o he_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n his_o gut_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a ahazia_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v 2._o chro._n 22.9_o by_o jehu_n in_o the_o field_n and_o never_o any_o revenge_v his_o blood_n joash_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 23.3_o be_v mighty_o preserve_v by_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o athaliah_n yet_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v dead_a 2._o chron._n 24.78_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o buse_v and_o mislead_v by_o his_o prince_n to_o idolatry_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o himself_o verse_n 25._o be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n amaziah_n his_o son_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n after_o a_o victory_n obtain_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o 2._o chro._n 25.27_o be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n azariah_n his_o son_n 2._o chro._n 26.21_o because_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n but_o some_o of_o those_o last_o king_n be_v not_o here_o name_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o proportionable_a and_o even_a number_n that_o shall_v consist_v on_o foureteene_n for_o ahaz_n he_o make_v all_o the_o altar_n like_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o 2._o king_n 16.3_o make_v his_o own_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a jehoiakim_n he_o contemn_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v the_o roll_n to_o be_v burn_v jer._n 36.23_o which_o baruch_n have_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n he_o be_v therefore_o bury_v like_o a_o ass_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n 22.19_o even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o zedechiah_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o contemn_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jere._n 39.7.8_o and_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o lead_v like_o a_o slave_n into_o captivity_n out_o of_o which_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n in_o the_o prince_n chair_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v neither_o yet_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o place_n can_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n 29._o understand_v these_o word_n touch_v christ_n descent_n legal_o as_o deu._n 25.5.6_o and_o pag._n 8._o line_n 29._o but_o that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o god_n his_o hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v season_v their_o palace_n else_o do_v they_o stand_v but_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o wicked_a king_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v anâ—e_a countenance_n to_o their_o offence_n or_o to_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o vile_a sinner_n now_o for_o the_o three_o order_n which_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n note_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n second_o the_o cruelty_n of_o it_o three_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n own_o child_n and_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v be_v carry_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o chro._n 36.12_o to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o king_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n prophet_n second_o for_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n trespass_v wonderful_o set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o they_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o they_o mock_v and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o bloodthirsty_a babylonian_n wherein_o observe_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n after_o our_o eye_n have_v once_o be_v open_v and_o how_o nothing_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o embassage_n for_o if_o have_v once_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o decline_v from_o he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o other_o help_n and_o contemn_v the_o face_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o that_o we_o wax_v strong_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v but_o as_o vzziah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 26.16_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o destruction_n and_o force_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v his_o cup_n of_o indignation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o people_n for_o where_o all_o conspire_v to_o work_v mischief_n all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o madness_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v chap._n 25.18_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v be_v captive_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o usage_n before_o they_o come_v to_o babylon_n set_v down_o 2._o chr._n 36.17_o they_o take_v both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o though_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o succour_n yet_o be_v they_o there_o stab_v with_o dagger_n they_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o precious_a vessel_n of_o it_o to_o abuse_v in_o their_o superstition_n when_o they_o come_v to_o babel_n now_o to_o see_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o young_a and_o old_a slay_v without_o mercy_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v rend_v their_o heart_n in_o piece_n to_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o deface_v and_o themselves_o reserve_v but_o as_o a_o after_o pray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o second_o come_v thither_o namely_o to_o babel_n to_o behold_v such_o grosie_n idolatry_n and_o to_o hear_v such_o high_a reproach_n as_o no_o doubt_n be_v give_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o 137.3_o psal_n 137.3_o come_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o the_o god_n of_o juda_n that_o have_v forsake_v you_o and_z behold_v here_o be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v spew_v out_o beside_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v keep_v how_o can_v they_o but_o strain_v forth_o tear_n of_o blood_n and_o send_v forth_o deep_a sigh_n from_o a_o mournful_a spirit_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o miserable_a as_o ezech._n 37.11_o their_o raise_n up_o again_o and_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o to_o put_v life_n into_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n for_o their_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o dry_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o their_o captivity_n last_o but_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v winter_v and_o sommer_v there_o full_a 70._o year_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 25.11_o that_o
they_o shall_v be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o their_o deliverance_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o thy_o sake_n o_o israel_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o be_v filthy_a 36.22_o ezec._n 36.22_o but_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o will_v that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n hence_o learn_v general_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o free_a but_o the_o lord_n may_v captivate_v and_o if_o they_o decline_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o will_v abandon_v they_o for_o if_o any_o people_n may_v have_v presume_v it_o be_v this_o who_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n than_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yet_o be_v they_o vile_a and_o do_v stink_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o abuse_v his_o kindness_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o minister_n howbeit_o never_o be_v they_o more_o scorn_v then_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o either_o man_n make_v themselves_o deaf_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o vanity_n high_o and_o loud_o in_o their_o ear_n here_o than_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o captivity_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o same_o judgement_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ourselves_o can_v do_v we_o the_o great_a hurt_n for_o when_o we_o once_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o distaste_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n than_o disarm_v we_o both_o of_o policy_n and_o strength_n that_o even_o a_o weak_a enemy_n may_v soon_o surprise_v us._n let_v therefore_o every_o man_n amend_v one_o albeit_o these_o time_n be_v so_o mischievous_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o many_o of_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o babylon_n for_o religion_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o israelite_n to_o come_v forth_o second_o observe_v the_o curse_a and_o hard-hearted_a disposition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v no_o torment_n nor_o cruelty_n too_o exquisite_a nor_o too_o sharp_a for_o his_o people_n for_o zedechia_n and_o ahab_n do_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n jer._n 29.22_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slave_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n 2._o chro._n 36.20_o with_o which_o malice_n the_o devil_n have_v poison_v and_o fill_v their_o heart_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o even_o at_o he_o do_v the_o proud_a nimrods_n of_o the_o world_n point_v their_o finger_n 11.4_o gen._n 11.4_o and_o against_o he_o do_v they_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o the_o babylonian_n be_v more_o fierce_a to_o the_o israelite_n then_o to_o any_o other_o who_o they_o subdue_v only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o choose_a and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n last_o observe_v in_o their_o delivery_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n visit_v his_o people_n in_o mercy_n when_o they_o think_v the_o cloud_n so_o thick_a as_o they_o can_v be_v overblowne_v for_o now_o when_o israel_n be_v even_o rend_v to_o rag_n he_o harbour_v jer._n 29.11_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n and_o give_v they_o a_o end_n of_o their_o faint_a hope_n even_o a_o mighty_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n 2._o chro._n 36.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n observe_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a son_n but_o ove_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o legal_a succession_n as_o next_o heir_n for_o jechonias_n have_v no_o son_n but_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n end_v with_o he_o as_o appeareth_z jer._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n that_o be_v jechomas_n destitute_a of_o child_n so_o also_o ezec._n 21.26.27_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o solomon_n i_o will_v overturn_v say_v he_o repeat_v it_o thrice_o the_o diadem_n of_o this_o king_n and_o never_o shall_v any_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n wear_v it_o until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o prove_v also_o that_o salomon_n line_n must_v cease_v and_o that_o christ_n must_v not_o come_v of_o he_o lineal_o appear_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 20.18_o 2._o king_n 20.18_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unless_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o for_o salathiel_n he_o come_v of_o nathan_n the_o second_o brother_n as_o saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o chap._n 3.31_o which_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o this_o of_o saint_n matthew_n for_o he_o be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o line_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o natural_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o note_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o solomon_n who_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v not_o now_o any_o leave_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o many_o wife_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o he_o natural_o but_o of_o his_o young_a brother_n whereby_o all_o nobility_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n progeny_n and_o generation_n that_o drown_v all_o nobility_n that_o since_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n want_v natural_a heir_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o these_o outward_a show_n and_o dignity_n but_o seek_v to_o continue_v their_o posterity_n by_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a and_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o unholy_a seed_n and_o serape_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n that_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o house_n in_o filthiness_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o marriage_n bed_n further_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o joseph_n the_o poor_a carpenter_n herein_o be_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n fulfil_v esay_n 53.2_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o no_o man_n regard_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a ground_n without_o form_n or_o beauty_n and_o as_o esay_n 11.1_o that_o the_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n the_o yeoman_n 1._o sam._n 16.3_o whereby_o we_o observe_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v most_o desperate_a than_o the_o lord_n recover_v they_o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n than_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o great_a exigent_n and_o extremity_n we_o must_v never_o distrust_v nor_o seek_v to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o any_o sorrow_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o but_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 32.7_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v he_o have_v many_o privy_a deliverance_n we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o as_o psalm_n 4.3_o will_v strengthen_v we_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n as_o he_o do_v david_n who_o when_o saul_n with_o his_o army_n be_v even_o at_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o no_o doubt_n much_o anguish_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o secret_a deliverance_n for_o he_o and_o turn_v saul_n on_o the_o sudden_a another_o way_n 1._o sam._n 23.27_o even_o so_o here_o when_o it_o have_v be_v night_n with_o the_o israelite_n a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n think_v they_o shall_v never_o recover_v their_o sight_n again_o then_o arise_v christ_n like_v they_o daystar_n and_o restore_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o great_a glory_n than_o before_o let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v with_o simeon_n for_o the_o salvation_n that_o shall_v come_v now_o remain_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o christ_n pedigree_n by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 3.23_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o point_n first_o matthew_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o from_o abraham_n to_o joseph_n luke_n ascend_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o from_o joseph_n to_o abraham_n second_o matthew_n be_v to_o fetch_v his_o pedigree_n so_o as_o he_o may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o feed_n of_o abraham_n luke_n derive_v he_o not_o only_o from_o abraham_n but_o from_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v
by_o his_o passion_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o condemnation_n even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a beast_n be_v shed_v for_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v to_o lay_v before_o his_o face_n the_o punishment_n he_o have_v deserve_v 16.15_o levit._fw-la 16.15_o that_o so_o worthy_o his_o throat_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v and_o more_o just_o than_o be_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o we_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n most_o innocent_a blood_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o by_o the_o behold_v only_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o numb_a 21_o 9_o as_o many_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a so_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n anoint_v with_o the_o eie-salue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o fiery_a sting_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o have_v sting_v we_o to_o damnation_n for_o the_o second_o who_o he_o shall_v save_v observe_v not_o all_o but_o his_o people_n therefore_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o first_o to_o supplicate_v or_o to_o pray_v the_o second_o to_o sacrifice_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o never_o supplicate_v and_o john_n 17.9_o he_o exclude_v the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o for_o the_o world_n he_o never_o die_v but_o he_o pray_v only_o for_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_v apart_o whole_o for_o god_n service_n the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v form_n the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o flesh_n the_o garment_n the_o vessel_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v holy_a so_o call_v because_o none_o may_v use_v they_o to_o worldly_a purpose_n so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o only_o for_o one_o husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o like_o a_o jewel_n peerless_a as_o if_o we_o be_v peculiar_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v tit._n 2.14_o and_o he_o that_o can_v assure_v his_o soul_n of_o this_o for_o he_o christ_n never_o die_v for_o if_o we_o be_v temple_n only_o to_o set_v up_o in_o they_o the_o idol_n of_o our_o affection_n christ_n never_o dwell_v there_o now_o every_o man_n will_v assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v two_o child_n shall_v swear_v she_o be_v a_o maid_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n shall_v say_v and_o face_n we_o down_o he_o be_v sound_a or_o one_o reel_v in_o the_o channel_n that_o he_o be_v sober_a will_v they_o not_o be_v spectacle_n of_o shame_n to_o all_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o and_o for_o a_o unseemly_a and_o filthy_a liver_n to_o challenge_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o christ_n bosom_n and_o to_o be_v remember_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o to_o apportion_v part_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o himself_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o his_o feign_a repentance_n shall_v lead_v he_o but_o into_o a_o feign_a hope_n against_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o will_v deceive_v he_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o boaster_n be_v they_o speak_v of_o proverb_n 30.12_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v that_o be_v as_o filthy_a in_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v his_o body_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o excrement_n can_v out_o of_o thorn_n come_v grape_n or_o can_v a_o sinful_a wretch_n be_v a_o sober_a liver_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o faith_n no_o faith_n without_o repentance_n no_o repentance_n without_o amendment_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o amendment_n without_o forsake_v of_o sin_n the_o conclusion_n whereof_o be_v that_o no_o evil_a liver_n have_v part_n in_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v yet_o upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o venture_v thy_o salvation_n peremptory_o by_o defer_v thy_o repentance_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o whether_o to_o morrow_n shall_v ever_o come_v dally_v not_o therefore_o thus_o with_o god_n till_o the_o devil_n take_v thou_o in_o the_o lurch_n for_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n so_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n 3.8_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o without_o fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o who_o as_o god_n have_v covenant_v with_o they_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n so_o have_v they_o covenant_v with_o he_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o intolerable_a absurdity_n for_o they_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n do_v notwithstanding_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v as_o profane_a as_o esau_n and_o have_v sell_v their_o birthright_n 25.26_o gen._n 25.33_o math._n 25.26_o will_v yet_o claim_v their_o birthright_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n than_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o child_n math_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v verse_n 23_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o us._n verse_n 24_o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n verse_n 25_o but_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n former_o point_v at_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o better_a encouragement_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o strange_a which_o be_v record_v so_o long_o before_o wherein_o consider_v first_o what_o cause_n the_o prophet_n have_v to_o speak_v this_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o esay_n chap._n 7._o where_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v cast_v into_o fear_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o combination_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o two_o army_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o strength_n the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v send_v to_o offer_v he_o a_o sign_n in_o that_o consternation_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n either_o in_o the_o depth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v a_o certain_v the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o that_o army_n the_o king_n measure_v all_o by_o policy_n refuse_v to_o ask_v any_o particular_a sign_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n see_v this_o descend_v to_o the_o general_a sign_n the_o covenant_n make_v gen._n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v not_o only_o perform_v a_o temporary_a deliverance_n but_o a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v especial_o make_v to_o abraham_n now_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o exprobration_n in_o this_o sort_n how_o can_v thou_o o_o king_n mistrust_v this_o small_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o since_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o other_o which_o be_v far_o great_a hence_o general_o learn_v how_o excellent_a and_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v and_o familiar_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o the_o store-house_n of_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v distress_v and_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v our_o thought_n when_o they_o be_v distract_v for_o if_o joseph_n have_v well_o compare_v the_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v call_v to_o mind_v this_o speech_n of_o esay_n here_o mention_v it_o may_v much_o have_v stay_v he_o in_o his_o perplex_a discourse_n with_o himself_o the_o angel_n himself_o intimate_v so_o much_o in_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o conceal_v the_o prophet_n
certain_o set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o mary_n have_v recover_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o childbirth_n second_o herein_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o message_n contain_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o joseph_n must_v take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o wife_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v before_o satisfy_v he_o for_o that_o matter_n second_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o must_v go_v to_o egypt_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o three_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v stay_v there_o set_v down_o indefinite_o till_o he_o be_v call_v away_o four_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n express_v to_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o joseph_n though_o the_o commandment_n itself_o have_v be_v sufficient_a because_o herod_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n learn_v that_o god_n give_v and_o allow_v no_o long_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o truce_n to_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o will_v make_v mirror_n of_o patience_n but_o he_o send_v one_o trouble_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o that_o though_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tale_n tell_v yet_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n have_v many_o fraction_n and_o interruption_n before_o it_o can_v pass_v like_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n through_o the_o web_n so_o as_o the_o breathe_a time_n which_o they_o have_v have_v be_v but_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o further_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o succede_v here_o be_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o how_o the_o lord_n mingle_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gift_n bring_v to_o this_o babe_n by_o the_o man_n of_o persia_n with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o a_o immediate_a persecution_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n to_o teach_v joseph_n and_o in_o he_o all_o of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v have_v honour_n together_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v not_o flatter_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o but_o be_v arm_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n for_o mary_n as_o she_o have_v this_o comfort_n to_o see_v the_o babe_n her_o son_n honour_v and_o worship_v of_o these_o wiseman_n so_o have_v she_o this_o sorrow_n and_o discomfort_n mix_v therewithal_o in_o the_o night_n to_o truss_v up_o her_o furniture_n and_o to_o fly_v thus_o fare_v it_o with_o her_o son_n at_o another_o time_n who_o mat._n 21.8_o come_v ride_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o jerusalem_n have_v acclamation_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o happen_v to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n to_o have_v garment_n straw_v in_o the_o way_n for_o he_o to_o tread_v on_o thereby_o the_o more_o royal_o to_o entertain_v he_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o within_o five_o day_n he_o be_v exclaim_v on_o and_o tumultuous_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o neither_o prosperity_n puff_n we_o up_o nor_o adversity_n cast_v we_o down_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o simeon_n prophesy_v luk._n 2.35_o that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v mary_n soul_n which_o even_o now_o be_v fulfil_v be_v command_v to_o take_v her_o heel_n to_o teach_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o great_a state_n in_o this_o life_n though_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n but_o that_o even_o she_o shall_v be_v fashion_v after_o her_o own_o son_n to_o come_v to_o a_o crown_n by_o the_o cross_n here_o than_o be_v condemn_v the_o daintiness_n of_o those_o professor_n that_o will_v wait_v no_o long_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v from_o his_o trencher_n and_o which_o do_v love_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o joseph_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o his_o arm_n but_o hereby_o may_v he_o be_v secure_v of_o safety_n have_v his_o saviour_n with_o he_o and_o on_o this_o may_v we_o all_o rest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v drive_v to_o flight_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n our_o foot_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d lead_v we_o to_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v cherish_v even_o in_o egypt_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o disdain_n to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o the_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o place_n wither_v they_o must_v fly_v it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o joseph_n be_v distract_v and_o weary_v with_o sundry_a cogitation_n yea_o and_o perplex_v with_o deep_a sorrow_n to_o see_v that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v alwares_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howbeit_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o sometime_o the_o lord_n show_v but_o a_o sparkle_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o for_o their_o protection_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 1.9_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o he_o and_o scoff_v he_o say_v man_n of_o god_n come_v down_o present_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v make_v naked_a and_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o consume_v they_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 6.18_o who_o have_v discover_v the_o secret_n speak_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syriahs_n chamber_n the_o king_n in_o indignation_n send_v forth_o against_o one_o man_n have_v but_o gehezi_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o compass_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v think_v to_o have_v catch_v he_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a blindness_n and_o elisha_n in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n lead_v they_o to_o a_o city_n where_o but_o for_o he_o they_o have_v be_v all_o slay_v so_o daniel_n chap._n 6.7.22_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n own_o signet_n as_o escape_v out_o he_o can_v not_o which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v shut_v that_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o here_o be_v majesty_n but_o now_o jesus_n his_o own_o son_n he_o must_v fly_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v rescue_v by_o any_o immediate_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n here_o be_v a_o diverse_a dispensation_n the_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n dan._n 3.22_o though_o it_o consume_v they_o that_o cast_v they_o in_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o clothes_n so_o much_o as_o smell_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o shorten_v or_o his_o power_n abate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v as_o mighty_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o son_n god_n forbid_v peter_n we_o see_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o gaol_n act._n 12.8_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n and_o bid_v he_o preach_v with_o confidence_n and_o â—hen_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v lie_v â—ound_v with_o two_o great_a chain_n the_o angel_n with_o one_o blow_n unloose_v they_o both_o bring_v he_o through_o the_o soldier_n and_o a_o iron_n gate_n fly_v open_a to_o give_v he_o passage_n so_o paul_n act._n 16.26_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o earthquake_n that_o shake_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o thus_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n obtain_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o disarm_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o frustrate_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a howbeit_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v his_o power_n to_o be_v blast_v under_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o infirmity_n we_o have_v equal_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v eliah_n 1._o king_n 19.3_o that_o before_o can_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n must_v now_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jezabel_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n so_o the_o spy_n that_o come_v to_o see_v jericho_n josh_n 2.4_o and_o be_v send_v from_o joshua_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o
hardly_o escape_v they_o with_o their_o life_n than_o harlot_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o stalk_n of_o flax_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v paul_n thaâ—_n have_v before_o a_o earthquake_n to_o unshackle_v he_o have_v at_o another_o time_n act._n 9.25_o not_o other_o way_n to_o preserve_v himself_o but_o by_o be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n so_o jeremy_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d most_o base_o deliver_v for_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n ebelmelech_n jer._n 38.11_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o ouâ—_n and_o then_o with_o a_o company_n of_o rag_n and_o old_a wear_v clout_n bounâ—_n together_o as_o with_o a_o cord_n he_o draw_v he_o forth_o and_o be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o away_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o david_n 1._o sam._n 19.12.13_o foâ—_n michol_n perceive_v he_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o saul_n firâ—â—_n she_o let_v he_o down_o at_o a_o window_n and_o then_o she_o put_v a_o imagery_n the_o bed_n as_o if_o some_o sick_a man_n have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o do_v thâ—â—_n lord_n provide_v for_o his_o son_n after_o the_o base_a manner_n that_o his_o parent_n must_v take_v their_o heel_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v seâ—â—_n a_o kind_n of_o madness_n on_o herod_n as_o he_o do_v on_o nabuchadnezzar_n dâ—â—_n 4.29_o and_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o kingly_a royalty_n and_o severâ—_n he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o feed_v with_o beast_n he_o can_v have_v make_v his_o angel_n have_v strike_v he_o as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d nephew_n act._n 12.23_o or_o have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n to_o haâ—â—_n slay_v he_o 37.38_o esa_n 37.38_o as_o he_o do_v to_o senaherib_n or_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o haâ—â—_n hang_v himself_o in_o a_o desperation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o coulâ—_n have_v astonish_v they_o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o do_v joh._n 18.5_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o that_o they_o shoâ—â—_n have_v kill_v another_o as_o do_v the_o madianites_fw-la judg._n 7.21_o 83.9_o psal_n 83.9_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o life_n in_o misery_n as_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o in_o ignominy_n and_o he_o work_v not_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o son_n for_o first_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o miracle_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a man_n second_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o out_o of_o egypt_n his_o son_n may_v be_v call_v intend_v herein_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n that_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.31_o so_o also_o shall_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v three_o in_o this_o be_v praefigure_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n four_o that_o another_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n be_v slay_v five_o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o more_o disappoint_v six_o to_o give_v warrant_n to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n we_o may_v lawful_o fly_v seventh_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o cross_n too_o base_a for_o we_o since_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v thus_o bear_v it_o further_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o son_n thrust_v out_o of_o juda_n and_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o special_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o who_o principal_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o to_o be_v entertain_v in_o egypt_n a_o place_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o which_o hate_v god_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n advance_v joseph_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 41.40_o when_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o in_o israel_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o provide_v for_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n dan._n 6.3_o where_o devil_n be_v worship_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n achis_n king_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1._o sam._n 21.10_o receive_v david_n when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o eliah_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v feed_v in_o israel_n 1._o king_n 17.15_o be_v cherish_v by_o a_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarepta_n in_o sydon_n a_o heachenish_a country_n and_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 39.12_o be_v better_o entertain_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n then_o by_o zedechia_n the_o priest_n thus_o can_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v better_o to_o his_o servant_n then_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o that_o saul_n shall_v prophesy_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v 1._o sam._n 19.24_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o even_o our_o great_a enemy_n shall_v nourish_v we_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yea_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o rest_a placeâ—_n for_o joseph_n if_o the_o babe_n be_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v grievous_a and_o tedious_a to_o joseph_n to_o want_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n expound_v and_o when_o paul_n can_v have_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v place_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v he_o preach_v two_o year_n without_o contradiction_n in_o rome_n act._n 28.30_o a_o place_n of_o all_o persecution_n for_o the_o three_o circumstance_n how_o long_a christ_n shall_v stay_v in_o egypt_n consider_v first_o that_o joseph_n be_v hereby_o assure_a he_o shall_v noâ—_n stay_v ever_o which_o do_v somewhat_o ease_n and_o refresh_v his_o anguish_v soul_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o journey_n he_o be_v to_o take_v be_v tedious_a the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o fly_v barbarous_a the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o child_n he_o must_v take_v with_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o dispatch_n be_v so_o sudden_a as_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o astonish_v and_o his_o spirit_n of_o life_n much_o appall_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v he_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o stay_v till_o he_o call_v he_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o always_o last_o and_o that_o the_o rod_n shall_v not_o ever_o rest_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o we_o shall_v have_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o garment_n of_o heaviness_n 104.15_o psal_n 104.15_o and_o our_o captivity_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o summer_n river_n and_o they_o that_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o little_a seed_n shall_v come_v home_o with_o full_a sheaf_n here_o also_o note_n thaâ—_n by_o say_v he_o must_v not_o come_v but_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o have_v say_v come_v not_o of_o thyself_o no_o not_o upon_o any_o exigent_n or_o sheight_n whatoever_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o villanous_o entreat_v and_o by_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n indefinite_o he_o do_v it_o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v with_o patience_n attend_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o prefix_v any_o set_a time_n unto_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v exercise_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n joseph_n must_v stay_v in_o egypt_n till_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o and_o let_v this_o be_v josph_n hope_v in_o egypt_n he_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v but_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o always_o clasp_v about_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o for_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n learn_v first_o how_o the_o lord_n releeve_v our_o weakness_n and_o tender_v our_o infirmity_n that_o though_o a_o bare_a commandment_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o joseph_n to_o have_v address_v himself_o for_o this_o journey_n yet_o the_o lord_n take_v pity_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o full_o satisfi_v he_o not_o only_o command_v by_o authority_n but_o even_o persuade_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n for_o herod_n say_v he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v he_o otherwise_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 22.2_o according_a to_o his_o strong_a faith_n
command_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o abhor_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n to_o his_o own_o son_n but_o herein_o shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o many_o call_v and_o yield_v so_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o sin_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o bodily_a destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o spiritual_a thraldom_n wherein_o satan_n labour_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v unto_o we_o early_o and_o late_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n arm_v not_o only_o with_o dart_n but_o even_o with_o fiery_a dart_n to_o sting_v we_o unto_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joseph_n embrace_v the_o sweet_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o mild_o exhort_v we_o to_o haste_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o let_v we_o with_o he_o resolve_v without_o any_o fleshly_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v go_v at_o the_o first_o call_n for_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o foretell_v will_v follow_v second_o herein_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o herod_n pretend_v adore_v but_o intend_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crafty_a and_o conceal_a purpose_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o deal_v double_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n because_o the_o lord_n cast_v his_o eye_n not_o only_o upon_o our_o action_n but_o watch_v even_o over_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v they_o to_o our_o great_a shame_n this_o be_v it_o david_n pray_v against_o psalm_n 32.3_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v free_v he_o from_o guile_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o nor_o to_o dissemble_v his_o sin_n for_o his_o deal_n double_o with_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n with_o barsheba_n have_v so_o distemper_v his_o conscience_n that_o until_o he_o have_v full_o master_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n or_o rather_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o god_n we_o still_o run_v on_o in_o hide_v and_o cloak_v of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o our_o first_o father_n fall_n who_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o then_o by_o experience_n perceive_v and_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o evil_o he_o come_v into_o and_o what_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n he_o take_v figleave_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n a_o small_a cover_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n beside_o mark_v his_o sottishness_n he_o cover_v but_o his_o shame_n whereas_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o taste_n and_o these_o be_v more_o filthy_a for_o the_o other_o part_n actual_a have_v not_o sin_v now_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o wind_n carry_v to_o his_o ear_n such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o than_o he_o fly_v among_o the_o tree_n think_v if_o figleave_n will_v not_o serve_v yet_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n will_v sufficient_o hide_v he_o always_o when_o the_o lord_n summon_v we_o seek_v shelter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o reprehension_n and_o when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o pierce_v his_o heart_n enough_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n why_o do_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o mark_v now_o his_o wonderful_a hypocrisy_n creep_v in_o so_o soon_o after_o his_o fall_n adam_n assign_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o hide_v of_o himself_o both_o false_a and_o omit_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o one_o because_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v often_o before_o and_o that_o most_o comfortable_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o he_o secret_o charge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o in_o his_o original_a creation_n have_v make_v he_o naked_a whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n god_n go_v further_a with_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o forbâ—â—_n thou_o now_o the_o lord_n name_v the_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n mark_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o the_o womaâ—_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o gavestâ—â—e_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thou_o own_o ordinance_n so_o as_o he_o impudent_o face_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o laâ—es_v it_o upon_o his_o wife_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o not_o her_o suggestion_n only_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o woman_n she_o transfer_v from_o herself_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o serpent_n indeed_o blue_a the_o coal_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o she_o own_o heart_n and_o she_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o she_o abuse_v herself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o example_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o herod_n sin_n conceive_v but_o in_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o traduce_v forth_o of_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o hedge_v in_o our_o thought_n that_o they_o harbour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evil_a inclination_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o forward_a brood_n and_o will_n soon_o be_v hatch_v and_o though_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 50.21_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v forbear_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n whereby_o we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a fellow_n like_o ourselves_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n either_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o like_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n or_o write_v they_o in_o a_o role_n and_o make_v thou_o read_v they_o in_o despite_n three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o it_o show_v what_o heart_n the_o wicked_a bear_n towards_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v kill_v he_o not_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o thus_o though_o we_o be_v all_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n in_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dragon_n reu._n 12_o 4._o like_o a_o bloody_a midwife_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o the_o lord_n prosper_v she_o in_o her_o travel_n and_o assume_v the_o child_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n and_o we_o must_v all_o suffer_v either_o the_o sword_n of_o esau_n or_o the_o frump_a of_o ishmael_n 23.31_o gen_n 27.1_o gen._n 2d_o 9_o act._n 23.31_o and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n herod_n may_v travel_v with_o mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o jew_n may_v vow_v and_o swear_v the_o death_n of_o paul_n 17.5_o 1._o king_n 17.5_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v jesabel_n may_v make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o eliah_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v hide_v he_o what_o do_v herod_n think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o son_n he_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o he_o vain_o think_v
we_o learn_v that_o prince_n think_v themselves_o abuse_v and_o that_o disparagement_n be_v do_v to_o the_o state_n royal_a if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v executioner_n of_o their_o bloody_a complot_n and_o even_o sell_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o design_n herod_n be_v mock_v because_o the_o wiseman_n will_v not_o relate_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o he_o may_v murder_v he_o and_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 22.17_o think_v himself_o contemn_v because_o his_o footman_n will_v not_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n with_o david_n second_o in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o mockery_n note_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v father_n that_o upon_o other_o whereof_z themselves_o be_v most_o guilty_a for_o the_o wiseman_n they_o mean_v simple_o but_o that_o they_o be_v interdict_v of_o god_n to_o return_v to_o the_o court_n but_o herod_n he_o mock_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o this_o newborn_a king_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n he_o though_o either_o by_o policy_n to_o circumvent_v it_o or_o by_o power_n to_o withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n scorn_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o complain_v of_o cousinage_n when_o himself_o will_v have_v cousin_v the_o almighty_a like_o unto_o fimbria_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v dangerous_o wound_v one_o the_o next_o day_n enter_v a_o action_n against_o the_o party_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o part_n of_o his_o blade_n into_o his_o body_n and_o not_o all_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a when_o pharaoh_n shall_v call_v moses_n hard_o heart_v when_o the_o wolf_n shall_v accuse_v the_o lamb_n the_o serpent_n say_v the_o dove_n be_v too_o subtle_a and_o herod_n exclaim_v upon_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o mockery_n when_o himself_o nourish_v so_o foul_a a_o vice_n against_o the_o high_a no_o doubt_v he_o be_v wroth_a but_o not_o simple_o because_o the_o wise_a man_n return_v not_o but_o for_o his_o own_o sottishness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v some_o man_n with_o they_o to_o have_v see_v what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o babe_n but_o thus_o when_o prince_n make_v league_n and_o band_n themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o contribute_v towards_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o insnare_v they_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o infatuate_v their_o devise_n and_o destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n 18.26_o psal_n 18.26_o 2._o sam._n 17.14_o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v with_o the_o froward_a the_o lord_n will_v deal_v froward_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o butchery_n we_o see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o babe_n among_o the_o multitude_n he_o spare_v none_o and_o the_o story_n report_n in_o this_o massacre_n be_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n whereupon_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n say_v in_o detestation_n of_o his_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o heir_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tyrant_n make_v he_o execute_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o state_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v it_o as_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o though_o they_o be_v check_v and_o amate_v by_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o herod_n know_v if_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o must_v reign_v yet_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o endeavour_n by_o counsel_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v or_o by_o cruelty_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o supplant_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v pharaoh_n exod._n 8.4_o seek_v to_o cross_v the_o commandment_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o by_o many_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o wonder_n from_o heaven_n he_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o israelite_n must_v depart_v and_o thus_o do_v saul_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n though_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 15.28_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o when_o one_o way_n succeed_v not_o to_o these_o atheist_n than_o they_o straight_o attempt_v another_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o first_o do_v but_o exact_a further_a and_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o after_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o midwife_n exod_a 1.15_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o after_o his_o malice_n break_v forth_o more_o fierce_o into_o a_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o male_a bear_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n so_o saul_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n yet_o first_o he_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o daughter_n 1._o sam._n 18.17_o only_o say_v he_o fight_v thou_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v my_o daughter_n but_o after_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v c._n 19.1_o make_v solemn_a proclamation_n who_o have_v i_o among_o all_o my_o soldier_n that_o will_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o to_o kill_v david_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v spare_v agag_n will_v pierce_v david_n so_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o first_o purpose_n by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o still_o travel_v with_o the_o same_o mischief_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o babe_n only_o now_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_a as_o he_o double_v his_o cruelty_n and_o will_v have_v the_o life_n of_o many_o innocent_a babe_n such_o a_o fire_n be_v sin_n to_o double_a and_o increase_v the_o heat_n by_o burn_a and_o the_o defer_v of_o their_o curse_a attempt_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o water_n to_o quench_v they_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o inflame_v they_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o throw_v in_o fresh_a poison_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o if_o we_o be_v prevent_v in_o our_o resolution_n of_o murder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o will_v be_v like_o the_o dragon_n 12.12_o reu._n 12.12_o to_o send_v forth_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n to_o drown_v and_o destroy_v his_o member_n three_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n so_o cruel_a or_o execrable_a against_o god_n saint_n which_o some_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o execute_v at_o their_o prince_n commandment_n if_o jesabel_n will_v have_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o can_v obtain_v it_o without_o his_o life_n 1._o king_n 21.11_o she_o shall_v have_v governor_n to_o serve_v her_o turn_n that_o will_v so_o one_o follow_v her_o curse_a counsel_n when_o no_o man_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o word_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 22.17_o then_o will_v doeg_n take_v the_o sword_n and_o do_v it_o and_o herod_n here_o can_v no_o soon_o mention_v a_o murder_n but_o his_o servant_n will_v execute_v it_o where_o further_o consider_v that_o if_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o commander_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o for_o the_o executioner_n though_o his_o act_n be_v warrant_v by_o authority_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o religion_n against_o god_n or_o may_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v god_n forbid_v if_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o burn_v the_o bible_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o she_o command_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v she_o to_o command_v it_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n inflame_v with_o incest_n consult_v with_o his_o wiseman_n whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o marry_v his_o sister_n they_o answer_v they_o find_v no_o such_o law_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o they_o find_v another_o law_n that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v without_o all_o law_n and_o thus_o do_v prince_n counsellor_n feed_v they_o in_o their_o humour_n nod_v at_o whatsoever_o augustus_n will_v have_v do_v and_o even_o so_o miserable_a be_v these_o time_n that_o man_n do_v wait_v at_o their_o prince_n mouth_n and_o perform_v their_o decree_n not_o scan_v whether_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereat_o prince_n shall_v level_v their_o commandment_n and_o by_o which_o subject_n shall_v square_v their_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o slay_v amnon_n 2._o sam._n 13.29_o at_o absoloms_n commandment_n neither_o shall_v rabshake_v excuse_v himself_o esay_n 36.16_o for_o rail_v on_o
he_o shall_v be_v hold_v his_o destruction_n exod._n 14.28_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n how_o oft_o 〈◊〉_d saul_n think_v and_o how_o sore_o do_v he_o thirst_v for_o the_o life_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d he_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o slai_v himself_o 1._o sam._n 31.4_o 〈◊〉_d make_v way_n for_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o â—â—cesse_n of_o all_o that_o conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v and_o to_o make_v the_o wâ—â—ked_a a_o ransom_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o herod_n death_n though_o it_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o though_o it_o command_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v yet_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o consider_v it_o he_o have_v a_o great_a swell_a in_o his_o leg_n wonder_a rottenness_n in_o his_o whole_a flesh_n his_o breath_n do_v so_o stink_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o he_o have_v such_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o part_n of_o shame_n as_o worm_n do_v crawl_v about_o they_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o meat_n have_v the_o appetite_n of_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v his_o whole_a race_n be_v accurse_v after_o he_o &_o have_v eight_o child_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o loin_n lest_o archilaus_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n and_o there_o die_v a_o beggar_n antypas_n that_o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o who_o christ_n call_v fox_n luke_n 13.32_o be_v banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o there_o die_v a_o most_o miserable_a abject_a agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o herod_n a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n most_o shameful_o act._n 12.23_o the_o son_n of_o this_o agrippa_n that_o will_v have_v put_v peter_n to_o death_n live_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o have_v his_o end_n thus_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o this_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o be_v blast_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 14.10_o sweep_v away_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o a_o man_n sweep_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v and_o 1._o king_n 21.21_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o posterity_n of_o ahab_n for_o their_o provocation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o his_o face_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o path_n that_o we_o lay_v not_o our_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n note_v further_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o prince_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o live_v no_o long_o than_o they_o have_v some_o service_n to_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n and_o saul_n can_v not_o act_n 9.1_o breath_n out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n some_o special_a purpose_n in_o it_o either_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o saint_n or_o the_o wait_n for_o his_o own_o repentance_n neither_o can_v pharaoh_n so_o long_o â—â—ie_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o israelite_n be_v it_o not_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.17_o that_o the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o for_o now_o when_o herod_n have_v execute_v the_o child_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o innocent_a death_n and_o his_o own_o malice_n full_o manifest_v than_o he_o die_v himself_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o as_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o affection_n which_o otherwise_o will_v creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o forget_v our_o maker_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o oft_o time_n cast_v our_o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o deliverer_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n further_o learn_v that_o though_o tyrant_n appoint_v we_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v purpose_n to_o fleece_v we_o yet_o sometime_o the_o butcher_n want_v his_o knife_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o shambles_n do_v escape_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n unless_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 7.12_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o spread_v his_o net_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o the_o evil_a intend_a shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o hairy_a scalp_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n yea_o that_o aim_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o job_n job._n 1.12_o much_o less_o touch_v his_o body_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o almighty_a herod_n shall_v die_v and_o christ_n shall_v escape_v if_o not_o the_o worst_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d send_v we_o with_o the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o lorâ—_n be_v our_o shield_n and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o &_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o he_o be_v our_o secret_a place_n and_o under_o his_o shadow_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o second_o point_n contain_v the_o obedience_n of_o josepâ—_n by_o his_o example_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o run_v before_o god_n promise_n but_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o a_o sure_a deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o his_o mouth_n haâ—â—_n speak_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o joseph_n rely_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o be_v call_v moses_n be_v sure_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 3.10_o yet_o he_o must_v stay_v for_o it_o forty_o year_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o noab_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n commandment_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o commeâ—â—_n not_o forth_o till_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n gen._n 8.16_o he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v forth_o though_o by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o the_o dove_n he_o knâ—â—_n the_o water_n be_v abate_v from_o the_o earth_n david_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v king_n after_o saul_n yet_o he_o wait_v so_o long_o as_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o say_v 116.11_o psalm_n 116.11_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n think_v that_o samuel_n have_v abuse_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n which_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n stay_v many_o time_n be_v because_o his_o servant_n cry_v not_o out_o unto_o he_o nor_o press_v he_o with_o importunity_n as_o luk._n 18.5_o the_o widow_n do_v the_o judge_n or_o for_o that_o our_o curse_a hair_n will_v not_o come_v down_o so_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o wicked_a as_o rod_n to_o chastise_v and_o humble_a us._n here_o also_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v it_o some_o sunshine_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 12.24_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ambitious_a and_o lordly_a tyrant_n it_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v exceed_o for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o the_o hot_a persecutor_n as_o be_v s._n paul_n have_v embrace_v it_o and_o that_o king_n have_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v which_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o ignominy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o the_o persuade_v to_o it_o be_v cleave_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v cyrus_n if_o a_o lacedaemonian_a will_v serve_v i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o footman_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o horseman_n if_o a_o horseman_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o chariot_n if_o he_o have_v a_o chariot_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o castle_n if_o a_o castle_n a_o city_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o gold_n not_o by_o tale_n but_o by_o wait_v but_o now_o in_o the_o grow_v and_o age_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o fare_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o
the_o lord_n follower_n to_o be_v betray_v of_o their_o own_o father_n and_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o sundry_a affliction_n to_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v back_o again_o yet_o never_o to_o have_v but_o a_o step_n between_o thou_o and_o death_n as_o david_n say_v 1._o sam._n 20.3_o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o state_n joseph_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o indaea_n not_o quiet_a but_o still_o troublesome_a where_o we_o see_v how_o god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o this_o his_o servant_n show_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o one_o trouble_n succeed_v another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thorn_n fold_v one_o within_o the_o other_o joseph_n long_o expect_v his_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o now_o in_o his_o return_n he_o be_v as_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o archilaus_n as_o he_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o to_o press_v he_o down_o but_o to_o give_v he_o the_o great_a occasion_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o many_o deliverance_n 5.19_o job_n 5.19_o as_o job_n say_v out_o of_o six_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v free_v i_o and_o the_o seven_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o danger_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o hope_n that_o god_n hand_n shall_v ever_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o send_v they_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 32.6_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o joseph_n who_o rid_v he_o likewise_o out_o of_o this_o second_o fear_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o one_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o though_o the_o principal_a doeg_n be_v go_v that_o through_o flattery_n abuse_v saul_n and_o that_o none_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o grace_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o still_o to_o keep_v we_o awake_v after_o herod_n death_n come_v archilaus_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o herod_n do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n and_o though_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v crown_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n subject_a his_o people_n still_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o succeed_a pharaoh_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o bewail_v their_o want_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o thus_o shall_v the_o forest_n never_o be_v without_o some_o boar_n or_o other_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o vine_n but_o if_o we_o be_v root_v into_o christ_n and_o may_v bear_v he_o about_o we_o as_o joseph_n do_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o sleep_v he_o will_v awake_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o drowsy_a disciple_n mat._n 26.40_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o four_o point_n how_o in_o this_o perplex_a fear_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v first_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n see_v that_o in_o the_o several_a extremity_n of_o joseph_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o several_a comfort_n for_o first_o in_o the_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o wife_n a_o angel_n be_v dispatch_v from_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o resolve_v he_o then_o the_o same_o messenger_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o imminent_a persecution_n and_o now_o releeve_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v aright_o if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o too_o forward_o through_o hope_n or_o too_o backward_o through_o fear_n second_o as_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o joseph_n turn_v into_o galiley_n namely_o to_o be_v succour_v in_o his_o fear_n so_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v another_o end_n unknowen_a to_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v one_o set_z apart_z unto_o the_o lord_n by_o special_a sanctification_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v praefigure_v by_o samson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o law_n where_o we_o learn_v how_o the_o lord_n execute_v his_o will_n both_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o do_v not_o david_n father_n know_v when_o he_o set_v his_o son_n to_o keep_v sheep_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o a_o lion_n 1._o sam._n 17.34_o nor_o saul_n father_n know_v or_o once_o dream_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o ass_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o nor_o mary_n when_o she_o go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o be_v task_v that_o therein_o the_o prophecy_n of_o michah_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o out_o of_o bethlem_n shall_v come_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n 5.2_o michah_n 5.2_o nor_o herod_n in_o the_o cruel_a massacre_n little_a thought_n of_o perform_v jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n a_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n 31.15_o jer._n 31.15_o nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n when_o with_o the_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o judas_n bring_v they_o buy_v a_o potter_n field_n never_o dream_v of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n chap._n 11.13_o that_o for_o so_o much_o shall_v christ_n be_v value_v and_o therewith_o shall_v such_o a_o field_n be_v bring_v but_o such_o strength_n have_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o can_v secret_o move_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o that_o himself_o have_v appoint_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n verse_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepart_n you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o verse_n 4_o and_o this_o john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n also_o be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n now_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o and_o pass_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n before_o who_o as_o before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v to_o go_v a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o up_o lodging_n for_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v this_o joâ—â—_n baptist._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o fore_a runneâ—_n do_v preach_v which_o be_v by_o this_o evangelist_n set_v down_o indefinite_o be_v precise_o declare_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 3.1_o second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n three_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o great_a king_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n four_o by_o what_o commission_n he_o be_v warrant_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v this_o namely_o by_o esay_n chap._n 40.3_o who_o have_v prophesy_v this_o long_a before_o five_o be_v describe_v the_o wonderful_a preciseness_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o diet_n wheâ—_n by_o all_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o admire_v his_o austerity_n for_o the_o first_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o time_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o immediate_a successivenesse_n that_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o nazareth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n live_v there_o which_o be_v some_o 25._o year_n after_o for_o this_o john_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o he_o as_o the_o daystar_n may_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o augustus_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v general_o that_o we_o must_v
be_v the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v weep_v and_o cry_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o first_o bear_v and_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o compunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n act._n 2.37_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o with_o david_n psal_n 6.6_o to_o wash_v our_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o so_o to_o mourn_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o light_a than_o david_n that_o our_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o to_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n not_o for_o any_o discomfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o have_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o this_o not_o as_o in_o a_o pang_n that_o shall_v perplex_v we_o for_o the_o time_n but_o that_o we_o have_v daily_o rip_v and_o lay_v our_o heart_n naked_a before_o the_o lord_n then_o from_o hence_o spring_v forth_o the_o three_o fruit_n amendment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o repentance_n for_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o old_a sin_n second_o in_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o ulurer_n be_v not_o restitution_n only_o but_o with_o zaccheus_n luke_n 19.8_o to_o restore_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o before_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a for_o drunkard_n not_o only_o to_o leave_v the_o combat_n of_o their_o cup_n but_o to_o forsake_v that_o company_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o call_n and_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o in_o affection_n to_o abhor_v it_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o as_o brief_o to_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o christian_a duty_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o as_o a_o â—â—ately_a monarch_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o wonderful_a spiritual_a majesty_n by_o his_o word_n and_o grace_n first_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v here_o whereupon_o gather_v there_o be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n first_o of_o administratory_n providence_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n second_o of_o royal_a pre-eminence_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o in_o their_o beginning_n by_o imperfect_a sanctification_n when_o man_n translate_v &_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o confirm_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n already_o depart_v the_o three_o full_o to_o be_v accomplish_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a glory_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o son_n his_o son_n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n triumph_n in_o they_o both_o for_o ever_o now_o this_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o christ_n settle_v and_o inthronize_a himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o any_o earthly_a throne_n prescribe_v we_o law_n within_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bound_v ourselves_o for_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n requisite_a first_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v second_o subject_n to_o obey_v three_o law_n to_o keep_v in_o awe_n four_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o now_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o light_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o so_o that_o if_o by_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_n be_v subdue_v in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gather_v into_o this_o first_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v assure_o wait_v for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d all_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o by_o weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o kingdom_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v these_o be_v double_a first_o on_o earth_n second_o in_o hell_n on_o earth_n the_o reprobate_n be_v his_o subject_n their_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o follow_v those_o wicked_a way_n be_v the_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o so_o as_o in_o all_o those_o place_n bâ—â—_n they_o never_o so_o well_o polish_v to_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v not_o sufficiâ—â—â—_n power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v they_o â—or_a which_o have_v it_o notation_n or_o which_o have_v it_o in_o a_o counterfeit_a manner_n and_o measure_n or_o whâ—â—â—_n have_v it_o sincere_o 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o do_v fly_v like_o dog_n to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n thâ—â—_n bring_v it_o in_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n set_v up_o and_o save_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cage_n of_o filthy_a bird_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o unmerciful_a dives_fw-la now_o lie_v luk._n 16.24_o and_o can_v have_v so_o much_o refresh_v as_o to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o wherein_o after_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a shall_v be_v torment_v with_o endless_a pain_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n that_o have_v prepare_v another_o place_n for_o we_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o reform_v our_o way_n even_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o we_o shall_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o further_o observe_v though_o john_n baptist_n will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v yet_o it_o prove_v no_o ability_n or_o natural_a inclination_n in_o a_o man_n to_o do_v this_o no_o more_o than_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.28.29_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n it_o argue_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o come_v for_o so_o much_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o not_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o meet_v with_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o that_o thereby_o may_v come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o see_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o our_o wretchedness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a as_o that_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v rather_o increase_v they_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v grace_n in_o christ_n pardon_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o forsake_v it_o so_o as_o in_o the_o commandment_n know_v thou_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o not_o do_v it_o know_v thy_o condemnation_n in_o prayer_n and_o faith_n thou_o know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o conversion_n thou_o know_v where_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n know_v by_o who_o thou_o do_v retain_v it_o and_o albeit_o all_o commandment_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o command_v our_o first_o conversion_n second_o that_o command_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n after_o our_o conversion_n three_o that_o command_v our_o perseverance_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v obedience_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o zach._n 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o joel_n 2.12_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v wrought_v observe_v ephraim_n speech_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v so_o deut._n 10.16_o moses_n command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v circumcise_v the_o
for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o every_o particular_a place_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o office_n be_v set_v down_o the_o church_n be_v his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o beautify_v with_o all_o necessary_a furniture_n and_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v put_v down_o neither_o may_v other_o be_v add_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o for_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o not_o the_o pastorship_n without_o maim_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o be_v it_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o most_o gross_a be_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v licence_v to_o baptize_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a answer_n to_o say_v quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v be_v yet_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n put_v into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o if_o vzziah_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o be_v no_o levite_n be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o but_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v though_o his_o intent_n be_v good_a and_o if_o vzziah_n 2._o chro._n 26.20_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o claw_v off_o to_o his_o death_n for_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v then_o may_v these_o intruder_n upon_o the_o lord_n possession_n fear_v some_o plague_n to_o light_n on_o they_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o administer_v the_o supper_n as_o baptism_n for_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o equal_a dignity_n howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v john_n baptist_n show_v i_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o commission_n of_o thy_o call_n second_o beside_o that_o thou_o must_v prove_v thy_o call_n warrant_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o come_v right_o by_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v lawful_o convey_v it_o unto_o thyself_o as_o luk._n 3.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o john_n for_o to_o have_v this_o security_n be_v good_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o the_o sasety_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n for_o thou_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n concern_v such_o as_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n they_o have_v neither_o love_n nor_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n 10.1_o joh._n 10.1_o therefore_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.6_o cry_v o_o lord_n i_o never_o thrust_v myself_o into_o this_o unthankful_a office_n but_o thou_o send_v i_o and_o thy_o wordwas_fw-mi as_o afire_o shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n second_o it_o be_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o patent_n of_o thy_o call_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v esteem_v thou_o but_o as_o offer_v thyself_o uncalled_a and_o then_o thou_o may_v labour_v among_o they_o unthanked_a for_o that_o esay_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v to_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o employment_n and_o of_o labour_n for_o preach_v come_v of_o praeco_n to_o be_v a_o proclaimer_n in_o the_o market_n place_n so_o be_v they_o call_v trumpeter_n for_o that_o they_o must_v blow_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o it_o may_v sound_v and_o ring_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n crier_n 5.4_o esa_n 4.11_o ezec._n 34.10_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v no_o tongue-tied_a fellow_n for_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n then_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o pilot._n they_o must_v be_v shepherd_n which_o in_o juda_n be_v fain_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n to_o preserve_v their_o flock_n from_o wolf_n watchman_n who_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o through_o their_o sloth_n the_o fort_n be_v surprise_v ambassador_n have_v a_o great_a message_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n angel_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o revel_v 3._o write_v unto_o the_o augell_n that_o be_v 1â—_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n workman_n because_o they_o be_v builder_n of_o man_n conscience_n steward_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o as_o john_n be_v to_o cry_v in_o his_o time_n so_o be_v there_o as_o great_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o cry_v in_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o paul_n time_n 9.16_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o paul_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n special_o require_v of_o all_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o vineyard_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o adiner_v timothy_n to_o preach_v instant_o so_o that_o as_o john_n as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v with_o vehemency_n so_o be_v we_o as_o pastor_n to_o cry_v the_o same_o cry_n for_o it_o never_o yet_o pierce_v deep_a enough_o nor_o enter_v far_o enough_o to_o make_v man_n watchful_a over_o their_o life_n now_o some_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o celer_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o speak_v other_o be_v able_a but_o not_o will_v to_o be_v crier_n bringing_z other_o a_o sleep_n with_o their_o sloth_n upon_o who_o without_o repentance_n rest_v a_o woe_n into_o lerable_a to_o bear_v and_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v second_o observe_v here_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o john_n baptist_n john_n make_v that_o plain_n be_v speak_v obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n what_o be_v that_o repent_v let_v the_o high_a mountain_n be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v let_v pride_n of_o life_n be_v abate_v let_v the_o low_a velleis_n be_v fill_v that_o be_v let_v despair_n be_v reject_v let_v crock_v thing_n be_v make_v straight_o that_o be_v let_v the_o judgement_n be_v rectify_v let_v the_o rough_a way_n be_v make_v smooth_a that_o be_v let_v thy_o swell_a affection_n be_v change_v now_o this_o allegory_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v borrow_v from_o entertain_v of_o prince_n at_o their_o first_o coronation_n at_o which_o time_n all_o ordure_n be_v cleanse_v bridge_n repair_v the_o street_n pauâ—â—l_o harbinger_n go_v before_o to_o take_v up_o lodging_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o volley_n of_o shot_n go_v off_o and_o every_o man_n be_v array_v in_o his_o best_a robe_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n expect_v such_o a_o transitory_a triumph_n for_o he_o require_v but_o this_o amend_v thy_o life_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v his_o best_a harbour_n a_o spiritual_a entertainment_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a king_n last_o in_o this_o cry_n of_o johns_n observe_v his_o faithfulness_n he_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v live_v far_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o base_a office_n and_o in_o this_o base_a place_n for_o his_o priestly_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n luk._n 1.13_o will_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o rich_a portion_n yea_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v christ_n 3.28_o joh._n 3.28_o but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o it_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o share_n the_o lord_n have_v allot_v he_o and_o attend_v on_o that_o duty_n the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o thus_o ought_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o reward_n nor_o to_o cry_v for_o ambition_n though_o the_o harbinger_n must_v not_o lie_v without_o door_n but_o they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o recompense_n from_o the_o high_a for_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o preach_v but_o they_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o not_o to_o gratify_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o swell_a word_n that_o themselves_o may_v enter_v in_o for_o if_o they_o cry_v to_o get_v a_o name_n or_o renown_n or_o preach_v in_o contention_n they_o may_v cry_v long_o enough_o they_o have_v all_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o admitation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a austerity_n his_o attire_n and_o girdle_n be_v such_o as_o eliah_n do_v wear_v 2._o king_n
when_o there_o lurk_v so_o much_o poison_n in_o your_o breast_n when_o all_o your_o devotion_n stand_v in_o open_a ostentation_n even_o as_o peter_n challenge_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8.23.24_o say_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n repent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o john_n denounce_v also_o their_o fearful_a estate_n as_o that_o the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o come_v of_o abraham_n race_n shall_v save_v they_o from_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o part_n first_o how_o great_a the_o auditory_a be_v second_o how_o he_o apply_v himself_o diverse_o according_o to_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o hearer_n which_o he_o have_v baptise_v some_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o other_o first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o bitter_a reprehension_n call_v they_o a_o brood_n of_o serpent_n full_a of_o poison_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o frame_v his_o speech_n as_o wonder_v how_o they_o dare_v come_v the_o sadducee_n believe_v no_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o pharisee_n think_v by_o their_o merit_n to_o avoid_v it_o second_o follow_v a_o grave_a exhortation_n remove_v away_o many_o block_n and_o hindrance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n three_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o commination_n and_o threaten_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o first_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o themselves_o second_o that_o there_o shall_v double_v damnation_n fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n have_v foretell_v for_o the_o first_o observe_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o concourse_n and_o frequent_a come_n to_o johns_n ministry_n first_o because_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a surcease_n of_o prophecy_n malachy_n be_v the_o last_o that_o speak_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o hear_v this_o great_a news_n and_o fame_n of_o john_n they_o think_v some_o great_a prophet_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o so_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o second_o they_o be_v move_v to_o frequent_v he_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o teach_n not_o teach_v cold_o and_o without_o power_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o in_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n to_o persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n three_o they_o resort_v the_o rather_o unto_o he_o as_o prick_v forward_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o diet_n where_o learn_v that_o when_o god_n furnish_v a_o man_n with_o a_o commission_n and_o seal_v he_o a_o warrant_n of_o his_o call_n and_o give_v he_o a_o book_n as_o he_o do_v to_o ezechiel_n 3.2.3_o ezech._n 3.2.3_o which_o he_o must_v eat_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jeremy_n and_o when_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v it_o can_v be_v cross_v by_o any_o wit_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n for_o great_a exception_n may_v have_v be_v take_v against_o john_n first_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n it_o may_v have_v come_v near_o to_o treason_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o herod_n to_o the_o dispossess_v of_o he_o and_o prince_n be_v easy_o jealous_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o their_o privilege_n call_v into_o question_n second_o the_o pharisee_n know_v they_o shall_v be_v control_v and_o call_v into_o question_n for_o mislead_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n so_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o state_n and_o touch_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o shall_v whisper_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n of_o the_o come_n of_o a_o new_a king_n labour_v hereby_o to_o have_v their_o flock_v stay_v by_o proclamation_n or_o other_o sharp_a commandment_n as_o that_o also_o if_o this_o man_n be_v tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o great_a shame_n and_o obloquy_n 23.13_o math._n 23.13_o as_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v think_v fantastical_a that_o the_o people_n will_v leave_v their_o trade_n to_o go_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v john_n and_o for_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o they_o as_o luke_n 7.30_o despise_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o and_o mat._n 21.27_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o john_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o supplant_v he_o yet_o observe_v that_o before_o he_o have_v execute_v and_o finish_v his_o message_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o herod_n nor_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o pharisee_n can_v suppress_v he_o howbeit_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o great_a flock_v so_o joh._n 5.35_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n â—nd_v the_o people_n for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a where_o further_a note_n that_o in_o depose_v idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o earnest_a man_n â—ave_n be_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v even_o suffer_v violence_n for_o a_o time_n the_o people_n run_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o welcome_v it_o but_o after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o laodicean_n lukewarmth_n revel_v 3._o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a as_o if_o it_o be_v honey_n that_o can_v cloy_v the_o stomach_n therefore_o we_o must_v suspect_v the_o pregnancy_n and_o eager_a fit_n of_o they_o that_o run_v so_o speedy_o at_o first_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n soon_o lose_v many_o of_o his_o hearer_n some_o come_v only_o to_o behold_v he_o some_o to_o entrap_v he_o some_o to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o much_o renown_v and_o some_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n think_v to_o get_v great_a liberty_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o few_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v of_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o with_o honest_a heart_n further_o learn_v that_o this_o baptise_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n for_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o sin_n pardon_v there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n first_o god_n seal_v we_o a_o charter_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o god_n require_v of_o we_o first_o a_o confession_n for_o who_o have_v hope_n to_o have_v his_o debt_n release_v before_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o to_o be_v enfranchise_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o bond_n or_o to_o be_v wash_v before_o he_o see_v himself_o unclean_a second_o a_o beleeâ—â—_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n and_o able_a to_o purge_v we_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o three_o a_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v the_o lorâ—_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o gâ—â—ous_a a_o pardon_n here_o the_o jesuit_n like_o spider_n that_o suck_v up_o poison_n gather_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o people_n a_o confession_n of_o shrift_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v whisper_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v be_v pardon_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o first_o the_o woâ—â—_n here_o use_v bear_v not_o any_o secret_a confession_n be_v answerable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o leu._n 16.21_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o confess_v all_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o praefiguâ—â—_n christ_n second_o this_o of_o johns_n be_v a_o public_a action_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o private_a whisper_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bapâ—â—â—â—_n which_o he_o minister_v require_v this_o confession_n for_o the_o professâ—â—â—_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o then_o first_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v baptiâ—â—â—â—_n but_o be_v already_o ingraft_v we_o be_v then_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o act._n 8.37_o the_o eunuch_n first_o confess_v be_v faith_n and_o then_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n and_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o it_o be_v johns_n duty_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v this_o seal_n shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n four_o johns_n give_v of_o general_a plaster_n argue_v that_o
sanctification_n for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o step_n of_o abraham_n roman_n 4.12_o and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n to_o which_o the_o pharisee_n in_o great_a indignation_n except_v what_o say_v they_o do_v thou_o account_v we_o bastard_n abraham_n be_v our_o father_n no_o say_v christ_n so_o as_o truth_n and_o meekness_n itself_o speak_v it_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o under_o this_o pretence_n of_o issue_v from_o abraham_n loin_n they_o will_v despise_v that_o son_n and_o abandon_v that_o messiah_n in_o who_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n look_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v howbeit_o if_o we_o come_v to_o this_o why_o do_v ishmael_n persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o isaac_n and_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o jacob_n embrace_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n this_o come_v from_o the_o election_n of_o god_n who_o have_v purpose_v to_o give_v this_o grace_n to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o infidelity_n rest_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a promise_n plight_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o every_o particular_a singular_a man_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o line_n but_o it_o be_v give_v indefinite_o without_o limitation_n to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v that_o paul_n proove_v gal._n 3.16_o namely_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o that_o one_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n now_o the_o cause_n saint_n john_n give_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o thus_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o at_o the_o first_o abraham_n indeed_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o beget_v a_o child_n gen._n 18.12_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o stone_n a_o man_n as_o to_o make_v a_o dead_a man_n get_v a_o man_n out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o only_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o yet_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v as_o here_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o man_n but_o he_o never_o do_v it_o answerable_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o will_v i_o can_v command_v mat._n 26.53_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v i_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o show_v no_o impotency_n nor_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o first_o he_o can_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god_n can_v be_v beget_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v beget_v second_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1.17_o jer._n 1.17_o as_o he_o can_v repent_v nor_o change_n nor_o lie_v nor_o be_v finite_a for_o all_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n three_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o stone_n be_v a_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o stone_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o man_n a_o stone_n as_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v gen._n 19.26_o into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o when_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n so_o against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o hold_v they_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o must_v change_v the_o substance_n for_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o i_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o touch_v as_o bread_n can_v be_v bread_n be_v flesh_n also_o so_o for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o for_o a_o body_n must_v have_v his_o dimensity_n as_o height_n breadth_n and_o length_n and_o must_v be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n certain_a and_o it_o abridge_v nothing_o from_o his_o all-sufficiencie_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v every_o where_o remain_v a_o substance_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o stand_v up_o as_o wall_n exod._n 14.21_o on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n still_o so_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sun_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n josh_n 10.12_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o stay_v his_o course_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n still_o but_o he_o can_v make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o do_v abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o now_o be_v the_o axelay_v to_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o point_n be_v deliver_v namely_o the_o commination_n which_o john_n use_v mix_v and_o interlace_v his_o sermon_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o become_v new_a man_n the_o whole_a speech_n be_v allegorical_a and_o a_o continue_a borrow_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o husbandman_n for_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n in_o juda_n namely_o his_o church_n the_o people_n be_v compare_v to_o tree_n the_o ministry_n of_o john_n to_o a_o axe_n that_o will_v cut_v quick_o either_o to_o hasten_v to_o damnation_n or_o to_o salvation_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fan_n that_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o in_o jeremie_n to_o a_o hammer_n either_o to_o bruise_v a_o break_a heart_n or_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o form_n of_o the_o speech_n prefigure_v the_o final_a sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o hew_v down_o signify_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o bastardly_a jew_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n set_v forth_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n so_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n you_o pharisee_n presume_v not_o any_o long_o upon_o god_n patience_n for_o you_o can_v now_o pretend_v ignorance_n as_o you_o may_v have_v do_v and_o for_o that_o time_n as_o act_n 17.30_o god_n will_v not_o call_v you_o to_o any_o heavy_a reckon_n he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o dress_v his_o garden_n he_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o abuse_v the_o people_n by_o your_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o look_v unto_o yourselves_o for_o now_o shall_v my_o ministry_n cut_v into_o your_o soul_n and_o shall_v show_v whether_o you_o be_v bastard_n or_o no_o and_o now_o shall_v it_o appear_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o receive_v christ_n that_o come_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v now_o and_o that_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v not_o to_o lop_v but_o to_o cut_v down_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v than_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v not_o before_o be_v discern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v for_o when_o this_o rain_n fall_v than_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o try_v who_o be_v true_o plant_v and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o his_o son_n 17.34_o luk._n 17.34_o and_o if_o as_o heb._n 6.7_o it_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n then_o receive_v it_o a_o blessing_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n then_o be_v mere_a unto_o curse_v so_o as_o if_o any_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o moisture_n and_o yet_o increase_v not_o his_o damnation_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o just_a because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n for_o excuse_v leave_v and_o to_o apply_v this_o more_o near_o to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19.28_o be_v waste_v with_o fire_n for_o abuse_v but_o one_o lot_n if_o the_o ninivites_fw-la have_v be_v destroy_v jonah_n 4.11_o for_o not_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o jonah_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o despise_v but_o one_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.13_o sweep_v away_o for_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o one_o noah_n if_o they_o be_v
to_o serve_v the_o people_n not_o for_o ambition_n but_o of_o conscience_n if_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o principal_a and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v in_o some_o error_n otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v his_o ministry_n into_o question_n for_o we_o must_v qualify_v and_o correct_v ourselves_o from_o judge_v hardly_o of_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o other_o minister_n in_o some_o point_n use_v the_o moderation_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n like_o brethren_n support_v their_o infirmity_n not_o but_o that_o paul_n may_v withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n 2.3_o phil._n 2.3_o gal._n 2.11_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o if_o for_o a_o few_o jew_n sake_n he_o will_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o he_o have_v before_o converse_v for_o this_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ought_v not_o act._n 15.39_o to_o part_v asunder_o and_o break_v company_n about_o small_a matter_n but_o one_o shall_v appease_v the_o other_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n now_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o second_o a_o reason_n let_v alone_o for_o this_o time_n where_o learn_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o modesty_n unseasonable_a though_o all_o be_v to_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v that_o that_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o call_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v whatsoever_o i_o be_v stand_v thou_o upon_o thy_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o if_o john_n by_o this_o his_o call_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o baptize_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v ourselves_o meet_v to_o preach_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o all_o vestem_fw-la communem_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v cutem_fw-la communem_fw-la they_o differ_v not_o in_o birth_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o apparel_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o want_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v worthy_a or_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o shut_v it_o that_o not_o repent_v man_n be_v damn_v and_o to_o have_v â—9_n mat._n 16._o â—9_n that_o they_o bid_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v seal_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o chancellor_n of_o that_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n jehova_n or_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o of_o himself_o no_o man_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o sanctify_v out_o pollute_v lip_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o book_n give_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o that_o our_o lip_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n whereby_o we_o may_v not_o be_v worthy_a but_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v worthy_a then_o though_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n other_o be_v we_o must_v notstand_v amaze_v or_o abash_v at_o they_o so_o as_o we_o be_v hinder_v in_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v moses_n go_v to_o egypt_n exod._n 3.12_o he_o may_v not_o say_v who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v before_o pharaoh_n neither_o must_v jeremy_n say_v jer._n 1.7_o i_o be_o a_o child_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o touch_v his_o mouth_n for_o be_v he_o never_o so_o slow_a of_o speech_n the_o lord_n exod._n 4.12_o will_v teach_v he_o what_o to_o say_v and_o john_n must_v not_o be_v so_o nice_a but_o he_o must_v baptise_v christ_n since_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o honour_n further_o here_o learn_v that_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o a_o man_n in_o some_o congregation_n be_v more_o learned_a better_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v those_o lip_n which_o ordinary_o do_v preserve_v more_o knowledge_n though_o he_o have_v profit_v more_o in_o mortification_n than_o his_o teacher_n as_o david_n have_v in_o his_o time_n by_o his_o continual_a study_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n wherein_o ordinary_o there_o be_v that_o sufficiency_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o to_o guide_v the_o most_o circumspect_a and_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o must_v range_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o professor_n for_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n must_v and_o do_v himself_o urge_n to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o johns_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n for_o here_o run_v the_o silver_n stream_n that_o can_v quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n why_o then_o shall_v other_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o christ_n who_o have_v need_n of_o johns_n ministry_n david_n have_v most_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o be_v wonderful_a conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o himself_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o and_o think_v his_o life_n forlorn_a when_o he_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 84.1_o and_o that_o the_o bird_n that_o breed_v there_o be_v happy_a than_o he_o much_o more_o be_v they_o faulty_a now_o that_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o measure_n of_o religious_a knowledge_n be_v in_o david_n do_v exempt_a and_o banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o despise_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n though_o thou_o have_v as_o good_a at_o home_n much_o more_o punishable_a be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n think_v thou_o can_v profit_v as_o much_o at_o home_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n may_v buy_v wisdom_n without_o money_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v christ_n reason_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o must_v john_n baptize_v that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n baptize_v a_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o be_v circumcise_v luk._n 2.21.22_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o unclean_a flesh_n his_o mother_n be_v purify_v yet_o be_v she_o not_o pollute_v by_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v i_o have_v say_v christ_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a must_v be_v make_v righteous_a in_o i_o in_o the_o general_n learn_v this_o that_o what_o god_n have_v command_v must_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o accomplish_v all_o righteousness_n so_o as_o no_o exception_n must_v be_v take_v to_o any_o thing_n god_n prescribe_v if_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o it_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o come_v to_o this_o mark_n to_o perform_v every_o task_n that_o god_n set_v down_o if_o thou_o say_v or_o suffice_v to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n i_o ask_v then_o what_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v account_v it_o that_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v then_o put_v away_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o many_o be_v save_v without_o these_o indeed_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o as_o the_o word_n beget_v and_o begin_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n do_v but_o confirm_v it_o m_o 3â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d m_o and_o these_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n some_o point_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n as_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o be_v not_o fundamental_a about_o which_o there_o may_v be_v great_a error_n in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o consider_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v that_o we_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v and_o the_o least_o be_v command_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v obey_v so_o timothy_n be_v command_v by_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.21_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o dâ—â—_n 8._o â—1_n dâ—â—_n we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o least_o and_o neglect_v the_o great_a of_o stand_v amaze_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o high_a so_o as_o we_o look_v not_o down_o to_o thing_n inferior_a command_v by_o the_o same_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o that_o the_o
all_o grace_n and_o so_o true_o be_v it_o seal_v unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n though_o not_o corporal_o by_o the_o word_n we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n continual_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o more_o plain_a that_o we_o eat_v it_o because_o two_o sense_n be_v satisfy_v by_o it_o the_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o three_o testimony_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaume_n by_o the_o former_a miracle_n the_o lord_n only_o provide_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o now_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o ear_n also_o where_o we_o learn_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o these_o mystery_n among_o the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o sense_n of_o sight_n or_o of_o hear_v be_v better_a in_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o sight_n in_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o for_o celerity_n and_o quickenesse_n so_o for_o perspicuity_n and_o sharpness_n but_o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o these_o two_o then_o hear_v excel_v for_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v visible_a but_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o thereby_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o judge_v of_o so_o the_o largeness_n of_o hear_v be_v great_a in_o the_o profit_n beside_o no_o man_n profit_v by_o sight_n unless_o he_o understand_v it_o by_o hear_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v both_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o we_o never_o doubt_v of_o that_o we_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bore_v the_o care_n psal_n 40._o and_o lead_v the_o eye_n to_o satisfy_v it_o set_v before_o it_o in_o baptism_n water_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n so_o as_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o hear_n may_v have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o eye_n the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o the_o voice_n consider_v what_o it_o do_v express_v namely_o thâ—_n that_o flesh_n which_o stand_v there_o before_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o be_v two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n of_o his_o father_n howbeit_o let_v no_o man_n think_v fleshly_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o depart_v with_o no_o substance_n nor_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o change_n second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n the_o man_n christ_n being_n never_o a_o person_n by_o itself_o until_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o so_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o god_n but_o bring_v forth_o that_o man_n that_o be_v god_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n understand_v that_o all_o loâ—â—_n come_v from_o he_o that_o come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v belove_v only_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o châ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o pray_v john_n 17._o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a father_n that_o as_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—d_v i_o so_o thou_o will_v love_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o glory_n thou_o guess_v i_o this_o be_v god_n require_v to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o can_v aâ—ke_v nothing_o shall_v be_v deny_v he_o with_o the_o same_o love_n love_v thou_o they_o as_o i_o be_o in_o they_o so_o be_v they_o in_o i_o and_o this_o minister_v singular_a consolation_n that_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n to_o be_v belove_v we_o may_v withal_o remember_v that_o with_o the_o same_o love_n the_o lord_n love_v his_o natural_a son_n with_o the_o same_o do_v he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v adopt_v so_o as_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o forehead_n as_o in_o a_o golden_a plate_n be_v write_v all_o our_o name_n he_o turn_v from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o embrace_v we_o as_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v all_o one_o in_o desire_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v it_o that_o this_o love_n may_v constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o otherwise_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o effectual_a fruit_n in_o us._n again_o since_o the_o father_n take_v all_o delight_n in_o this_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v here_o at_o his_o baptise_v and_o that_o the_o father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n son_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o still_o 12.28_o john_n 12.28_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v our_o joy_n for_o who_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o who_o we_o can_v set_v our_o delight_n better_a than_o on_o he_o which_o thus_o please_v the_o father_n let_v we_o love_v he_o that_o god_n love_v he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o only_a advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o the_o only_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o the_o only_a king_n to_o govern_v we_o the_o only_a shield_n to_o defend_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v rich_a through_o his_o grace_n only_o righteous_a through_o his_o obedience_n only_o safe_a through_o his_o protection_n only_o and_o save_v through_o his_o mediation_n only_o he_o that_o glorify_v the_o son_n glorify_v god_n and_o he_o that_o rest_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o son_n shroud_v himself_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o most_o high_a then_o accurse_v be_v that_o man_n or_o that_o religion_n that_o hold_v christ_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a saviour_n and_o will_v have_v other_o help_n join_v to_o he_o for_o we_o must_v only_o have_v christ_n and_o whole_o christ_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v â—aved_v only_o in_o he_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v only_o through_o he_o and_o our_o wound_n to_o be_v heal_v only_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o join_v other_o with_o he_o since_o all_o be_v belove_v only_o for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n appeâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—er_o in_o this_o place_n aâ—_n namely_o the_o father_n voice_n 〈…〉_o â—esence_n in_o the_o do_v and_o christ_n manifest_v and_o 〈…〉_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v several_a yet_o but_o onâ—â—e_a hoâ—â—â—_n and_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v leâ—â—â—uah_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n only_o to_o be_v adore_v yet_o in_o some_o measure_n iâ—_n to_o be_v knoten_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n as_o for_o example_n take_v three_o man_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n here_o be_v three_o person_n and_o three_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n for_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v we_o must_v consider_v they_o be_v only_o limit_v therefore_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o natuâ—â—â—_n singular_a and_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o two_o person_n but_o divide_v in_o quantity_n and_o that_o particular_a nature_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v in_o john_n can_v be_v in_o paul_n so_o for_o angel_n take_v raphael_n gabriel_n and_o michael_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n the_o same_o particular_a angelical_a nature_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v not_o in_o another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o two_o person_n of_o angel_n but_o two_o nature_n not_o distinct_a but_o separate_a now_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o common_a essence_n which_o be_v jehovah_n wherein_o do_v consâ—â—â—_n three_o elohim_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o jehovahs_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v simple_a and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o same_o be_v be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v tota_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o unity_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v thâ—â—_n god_n then_o must_v we_o make_v a_o substance_n divide_v which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v only_o a_o distinction_n angel_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o be_v one_o without_o another_o but_o in_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o theâ—â—_n both_o and_o they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o sun_n
i_o to_o have_v i_o use_v my_o liberty_n in_o this_o place_n but_o i_o discern_v thy_o subtlety_n and_o to_o do_v this_o thou_o require_v shall_v be_v no_o glory_n to_o my_o father_n nor_o any_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o satan_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o the_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n second_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o first_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n sathan_n take_v to_o tempt_v he_o namely_o his_o hunger_n second_o the_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o food_n be_v hungry_a where_o learn_v that_o satan_n espi_v all_o advantage_n where_o and_o when_o he_o may_v find_v we_o best_o and_o he_o use_v our_o present_a infirmity_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o the_o fit_a coal_n to_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n withal_o for_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v never_o assault_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o steal_v because_o he_o have_v enough_o nor_o beggar_n to_o purchase_v because_o they_o want_v nor_o private_a man_n to_o pervert_v justice_n because_o they_o sit_v not_o in_o place_n but_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a some_o be_v tempt_v by_o sickness_n to_o impatience_n by_o health_n to_o forget_v god_n by_o youth_n to_o embrace_v liberty_n and_o by_o age_n to_o love_v riches_n by_o fullness_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o god_n some_o by_o penury_n to_o distrust_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o some_o be_v move_v to_o revenge_v by_o be_v disgrace_v and_o some_o to_o work_v mischief_n by_o be_v flatter_v therefore_o we_o must_v correct_v such_o imperfection_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n unto_o satan_n lest_o upon_o our_o unwatchfulnesse_n we_o be_v surprise_v for_o every_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o something_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v untempted_a and_o since_o temptation_n come_v on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o weapon_n on_o each_o side_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n we_o observe_v a_o double_a drift_n in_o satan_n first_o to_o drive_v christ_n to_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n child_n because_o of_o his_o present_a exigent_n and_o want_n second_o upon_o this_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o use_v a_o preposterous_a miracle_n against_o god_n glory_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v live_v without_o bread_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o leave_v the_o particular_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o member_n be_v not_o afflict_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n 73.13.14.15_o psal_n 73.13.14.15_o the_o great_a man_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v mighty_o shake_v with_o this_o when_o he_o see_v god_n child_n live_v so_o miserable_o and_o the_o wicked_a so_o prosperous_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ch_z 12.1_o desire_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o lord_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o burst_v forth_o with_o wonder_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o prosper_v why_o be_v all_o they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v they_o be_v plant_v and_o they_o grow_v where_o as_o the_o godly_a lead_v a_o life_n fraught_v and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o job_n friend_n that_o be_v so_o strange_o afflict_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n enemy_n job._n 8.20_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v be_v measure_v by_o outward_a blessing_n the_o ungodly_a have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v for_o they_o wear_v pride_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o chain_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o extortion_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n their_o face_n shine_v say_v jeremy_n and_o their_o plant_n be_v safe_o root_v yea_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o their_o child_n be_v like_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o pleasant_a field_n and_o like_o olive_n branch_n at_o a_o furnish_v table_n they_o see_v their_o house_n establish_v before_o their_o face_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o child_n child_n nay_o all_o thing_n fare_v well_o with_o they_o their_o cow_n calu_v and_o cast_v not_o their_o hearâ—â—_n come_v in_o and_o out_o with_o daily_a plenty_n so_o as_o with_o they_o every_o thing_n prosper_v by_o a_o proportionable_a kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o life_n so_o they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o they_o die_v like_o lamb_n and_o pass_v away_o far_o man_n comfortable_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o god_n child_n for_o they_o die_v not_o languish_o or_o as_o the_o prisoner_n of_o death_n but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n sudden_o yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v such_o and_o their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o poison_n as_o job_n describe_v their_o cogitation_n say_v they_o regard_v not_o chap._n 21.15_o the_o almighty_a but_o say_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o david_n psal_n 7.5_o sheâ—â—â—_n that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v free_o through_o the_o earth_n not_o fear_v mâ—â—_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beginner_n aâ—_n his_o own_o house_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o sorrow_n they_o be_v but_o worm_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o creep_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o care_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v for_o their_o body_n poor_a for_o their_o credit_n despise_v and_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v many_o combat_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n do_v oft_o so_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o as_o they_o doubt_v beside_o these_o misery_n they_o sustain_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o those_o by_o their_o name_n that_o never_o see_v they_o by_o their_o face_n and_o beside_o this_o amid_o these_o wave_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o be_v tempt_v yet_o by_o satan_n as_o that_o they_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n abject_a of_o the_o world_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n which_o wound_v their_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n these_o sea_n of_o misery_n shall_v never_o overflow_v thou_o which_o sting_n thy_o conscience_n nor_o these_o disgrace_n outward_a shall_v never_o overthrow_v thou_o which_o touch_v thy_o body_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n for_o than_o shall_v his_o eye_n watch_n over_o thou_o to_o ease_v thou_o such_o be_v the_o portion_n allot_v to_o god_n saint_n so_o as_o david_n be_v carry_v so_o far_o in_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o this_o sort_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o herein_o be_v wrought_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v we_o &_o learn_v the_o same_o defence_n that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o wind_v out_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o have_v many_o secret_a way_n to_o rescue_v we_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o this_o trouble_n and_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v now_o so_o out_o of_o frame_n whereas_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v here_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o godly_a prosper_v we_o may_v more_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o glory_n but_o now_o see_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n even_o this_o nay_o persuade_v we_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n for_o they_o that_o live_v wicked_o 1.7.8_o 2._o thess_n 1.7.8_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o distress_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o even_a hand_n we_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o a_o immortality_n for_o the_o second_o drift_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o urge_v christ_n upon_o this_o his_o distress_n to_o work_v
a_o miracle_n it_o shall_v more_o convenient_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o christ_n reply_n now_o for_o the_o second_o general_a point_n which_o be_v the_o beat_n â—â—ke_v of_o the_o temptation_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n first_o that_o â—â—â—ulseth_v he_o by_o allege_v scripture_n second_o the_o place_n alleâ—â—â—_n what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o out_o saviour_n christ_n may_v many_o way_n have_v overcome_v he_o yea_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v have_v confound_v he_o without_o a_o answer_n but_o it_o lease_v he_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o by_o his_o exampl_a may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o our_o of_o a_o school_n of_o defence_n to_o beat_v back_o satan_n where_o observe_v that_o christ_n allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o repulse_v the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o drive_v away_o temptation_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n where_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v just_o reprove_v first_o they_o that_o wring_v this_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n second_o they_o that_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o that_o be_v content_v themselves_o to_o abide_v the_o blow_n but_o another_o must_v wear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o time_n that_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o haircloth_n and_o antichrist_n set_v foot_n on_o the_o lord_n throne_n shut_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o the_o rusty_a scabbard_n of_o bishop_n house_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n charge_v the_o lay_a people_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ready_a weapon_n to_o have_v cut_v their_o throat_n but_o since_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o and_o be_v persuade_v in_o common_a equity_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o they_o have_v publish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n not_o say_v they_o upon_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o to_o avoid_v corruption_n that_o may_v gâ—â—â—_n by_o read_v other_o translation_n they_o know_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v make_v such_o fool_n and_o babe_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o general_a mistover_n the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o do_v stand_v upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o have_v the_o word_n common_a because_o the_o danger_n be_v common_a that_o thereby_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o this_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o they_o must_v have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n have_v act._n 17.11_o give_v no_o further_a credit_n to_o paul_n sermon_n than_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n second_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o soldier_n and_o in_o his_o baptism_n have_v take_v press_n money_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o field_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n our_o swear_a enemy_n who_o work_v outward_o by_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o the_o earth_n inward_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n add_v his_o own_o suggestion_n to_o both_o these_o now_o the_o weapon_n to_o encounter_v he_o be_v the_o word_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o shield_n and_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o more_o to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o since_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o must_v every_o one_o take_v his_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o person_n as_o we_o be_v strike_v in_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o kandle_n while_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v their_o evil_a ware_n they_o utter_v they_o for_o their_o good_a money_n oh_o say_v they_o it_o be_v good_a they_o shall_v have_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o impression_n as_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o people_n be_v physic_n when_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o not_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v whole_a treacle_n to_o drive_v out_o poison_n and_o not_o preseruative_n to_o keep_v from_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v strength_n to_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o none_o to_o hinder_v his_o approach_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v rather_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a when_o the_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v with_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v much_o more_o forcible_a to_o show_v the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o cloud_v oh_o but_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n past_o the_o common_a reach_n so_o there_o be_v many_o easy_a within_o their_o reach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o as_o some_o be_v easy_a to_o provide_v against_o penurious_a stomach_n and_o some_o difficult_a to_o prevent_v fastidious_a loathsomeness_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o most_o champion_n and_o plain_a ground_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o mystery_n as_o hillock_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o the_o great_a and_o steep_a hill_n thereof_o there_o be_v foot_n whereby_o with_o labour_n and_o travel_n we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o place_n do_v require_v therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n swim_v for_o the_o plain_a place_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o hide_a treasure_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v christ_n 23.14_o mat._n 23.14_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v etc._n etc._n oh_o but_o this_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o every_o one_o may_v control_v his_o master_n and_o breed_v heresy_n when_o every_o one_o may_v maintain_v by_o this_o his_o own_o opinion_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o because_o some_o have_v be_v seduce_v all_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o blessing_n then_o away_o with_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o many_o feed_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o to_o choke_v they_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o away_o also_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o many_o luk._n 2.34_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o rush_v their_o bone_n to_o perdition_n and_o if_o heretic_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o restore_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v again_o convince_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n therefore_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o people_n we_o say_v to_o this_o christ_n use_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o fleece_n because_o the_o lion_n sometime_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o because_o one_o abuse_v be_v sword_n therefore_o none_o shall_v wear_v any_o weapon_n for_o howsoever_o some_o mad-men-or_a quarreller_n in_o the_o campemay_n abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o not_o bear_v sword_n in_o the_o field_n will_v never_o be_v just_a and_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o evil_a by_o take_v away_o the_o good_a be_v â—â—e_z unto_o those_o unskilful_a physician_n that_o ride_v their_o patient_n of_o no_o disease_n unless_o they_o take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v why_o then_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n lest_o it_o burn_v the_o house_n oh_o but_o put_v not_o knife_n into_o child_n hand_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o compare_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o
satan_n such_o a_o babe_n as_o he_o will_v be_v outface_v with_o a_o word_n of_o defiance_n scorn_v at_o reproof_n say_v they_o will_v shield_v themselves_o from_o satan_n aswell_o as_o they_o that_o admonish_v they_o the_o foul_a fiend_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o feel_n of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o licentious_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o satan_n can_v bear_v a_o few_o word_n so_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v but_o feather_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a way_n to_o defy_v a_o lion_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v within_o his_o clutch_n thy_o soul_n he_o will_v account_v gain_n enough_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o resistance_n christ_n make_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v two_o part_n first_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n to_o beat_v back_o his_o fiery_a dart_n second_o what_o text_n he_o choose_v and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o part_n set_v down_o the_o first_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o the_o second_o affirmative_a but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n if_o the_o mean_n fail_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o consider_v he_o do_v not_o gratify_v satan_n so_o much_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v any_o miracle_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o pay_v the_o tribute_n out_o of_o the_o fish_n mouth_n mat._n 17._o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o his_o speech_n be_v untrue_a for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v live_v without_o bread_n much_o more_o i_o that_o have_v a_o privilege_n above_o man_n by_o my_o heavenly_a generation_n where_o we_o learn_v to_o have_v this_o resolution_n that_o use_v lawful_a mean_n how_o ever_o thing_n suecee_v or_o prosper_v that_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o thing_n which_o shall_v continue_v firm_a when_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o indies_n shall_v fail_v and_o a_o promise_n that_o no_o earthly_a prince_n can_v make_v because_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rain_v down_o angel_n food_n exod._n 16.15_o not_o which_o they_o make_v but_o which_o they_o do_v minister_v he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o shoe_n of_o the_o israelites_n not_o to_o wear_v cause_n water_n num._n 20.8_o to_o issue_v out_o of_o a_o hard_a rock_n command_v the_o wind_n to_o bring_v quail_n in_o such_o a_o multitude_n sustain_v eliah_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o raven_n that_o have_v at_o sometime_o mat._n 15.36_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o fish_n the_o same_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n that_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v as_o watchful_a over_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o feed_v ourselves_o but_o think_v that_o come_v shall_v grow_v without_o sow_v as_o it_o do_v 2._o king_n 19.29_o in_o hezechiahs_n time_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o now_o shorten_v for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o enach_n be_v gen._n 5.24_o before_o the_o law_n or_o as_o eliah_n be_v 2._o king_n 2.12_o after_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v we_o expect_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v go_v thither_o as_o do_v lazarus_n luk._n 16.22_o so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v enable_v forty_o day_n to_o fast_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v it_o this_o once_o do_v it_o to_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o father_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o among_o all_o christ_n sermon_n he_o ever_o take_v most_o perswasible_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o this_o in_o his_o disciple_n mind_n and_o to_o root_v out_o that_o humour_n of_o worldly_a pensivenesse_n and_o cark_n carefulness_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n providence_n as_o luk._n 12.22_o be_v not_o immoderate_o careful_a to_o heap_v up_o unto_o yourselves_o riches_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o his_o good_n which_o albeit_o in_o judgement_n we_o discern_v of_o yet_o in_o affection_n we_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o persuade_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n vers_n 17._o who_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o care_n to_o fill_v his_o barn_n and_o have_v think_v to_o have_v blessed_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o substance_n the_o same_o night_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n show_v all_o care_n to_o be_v double_a first_o for_o the_o back_n what_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o second_o for_o the_o belly_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o distrust_v the_o lord_n in_o either_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n therefore_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o the_o one_o being_n great_a will_v also_o give_v thou_o the_o other_o be_v less_o consider_v the_o raven_n the_o lord_n feee_v they_o and_o can_v he_o have_v less_o regard_n of_o his_o child_n insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o scarcity_n not_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o desperate_a course_n to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o needle_n trouble_n but_o have_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o not_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o themselves_o then_o in_o a_o holy_a resolution_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o fear_v for_o five_o sparrow_n shall_v be_v buy_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o feather_n of_o these_o much_o less_o shall_v a_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n fall_v without_o god_n providence_n second_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o this_o that_o our_o care_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o god_n blessing_n for_o apparel_n we_o see_v the_o lily_n garnish_v with_o such_o beauty_n as_o exceed_v solomon_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o thus_o doathe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o us._n o_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o comfortable_a security_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o rest_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o no_o less_o careful_a than_o he_o be_v then_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o infidelity_n that_o we_o distrust_v he_o but_o seek_v say_v christ_n the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o he_o that_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o we_o may_v contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o ask_v pardon_n how_o can_v he_o now_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o yet_o for_o our_o comfort_n let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o have_v this_o promise_n but_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v hungerbit_n 34.10_o psal_n 34.10_o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v many_o have_v more_o oil_n than_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 1._o king_n 17.16_o yet_o hers_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n waste_v not_o but_o last_v long_o than_o they_o so_o as_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o quantity_n as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o have_v it_o in_o some_o competent_a certainty_n the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v never_o want_v where_o further_o we_o learn_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o we_o must_v make_v that_o reckon_v abraham_n do_v gen._n 22.8_o when_o isaac_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n say_v he_o will_v provide_v the_o scrifice_n so_o we_o must_v say_v god_n will_v provide_v to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n let_v we_o therefore_o owe_v nothing_o but_o love_n not_o borrow_v where_o we_o can_v pay_v 13.8_o rom._n 13.8_o and_o if_o the_o lawful_a sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n will_v not_o afford_v it_o let_v we_o use_v no_o shift_n to_o disgrace_v our_o profession_n for_o what_o god_n have_v curse_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v bless_v in_o the_o use_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v with_o his_o favour_n then_o to_o abound_v without_o it_o and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o almighty_n beggar_n than_o the_o devil_n belly_n
whereas_o we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o come_v no_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o duty_n first_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o high_a that_o he_o will_v add_v his_o favour_n to_o our_o labour_n for_o he_o can_v make_v we_o aswell_o want_v in_o abundance_n as_o abound_v in_o scarcity_n the_o dear_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v have_v either_o for_o possession_n as_o land_n or_o for_o affection_n as_o wife_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o cross_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o want_n of_o both_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o that_o be_v more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n more_o contentation_n of_o mind_n and_o more_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v avoid_v this_o persecution_n in_o a_o hundred_o wife_n or_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o live_v we_o be_v now_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o his_o arm_n display_v to_o embrace_v we_o a_o joy_n surpass_v all_o that_o worldly_a man_n can_v conceive_v in_o all_o their_o superstuity_n this_o but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n and_o nothing_o content_v the_o mind_n the_o other_o wrap_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o assurance_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n he_o have_v deem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o maintain_v ourselves_o that_o be_v his_o word_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v a_o double_a use_n the_o first_o special_a the_o second_o general_a special_a in_o the_o matter_n here_o express_v for_o sustenance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v maintain_v we_o so_o as_o his_o blessing_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o bread_n else_o it_o can_v afford_v no_o nourishment_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v those_o inordinate_a man_n that_o go_v unto_o their_o meat_n like_o horse_n to_o provender_v and_o like_o hog_n gather_v the_o mast_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n whence_o it_o fall_v they_o shall_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o bread_n unless_o it_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o tim._n 4.4.5_o by_o god_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o can_v no_o way_n challenge_v they_o but_o by_o restitution_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o prayer_n second_o if_o we_o will_v think_v that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n from_o bread_n we_o will_v feed_v more_o religious_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o may_v rot_v the_o grain_n in_o the_o clod_n or_o blast_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n he_o may_v restrain_v the_o latter_a rain_n that_o it_o may_v not_o yield_v in_o the_o barn_n vermin_n may_v consume_v it_o if_o it_o pass_v the_o flail_n the_o mill_n the_o oven_n yet_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v ratsbane_n and_o turn_n to_o poison_v or_o in_o thy_o stomach_n it_o may_v become_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n for_o why_o shall_v thou_o feed_v on_o god_n creature_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o whence_o they_o come_v set_a before_o thou_o the_o example_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n numb_a 11.33_o quarle_n come_v loath_a some_o out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o they_o die_v with_o meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n have_v fat_a body_n and_o lean_a soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o food_n we_o take_v may_v do_v we_o good_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o use_v they_o then_o the_o israelite_n have_v to_o the_o quail_n and_o as_o god_n can_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n so_o can_v he_o also_o turn_v bread_n into_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o to_o nourish_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o wine_n which_o do_v comfort_v the_o weak_a the_o lord_n can_v make_v it_o to_o the_o wicked_a a_o cup_n only_o to_o infatuate_a they_o that_o their_o account_n may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o usurp_v the_o lord_n creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o our_o daily_a bread_n may_v be_v give_v we_o thereby_o acknowledge_v first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n second_o that_o we_o have_v trust_v that_o through_o our_o prayer_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o three_o that_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n themselves_o but_o the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o though_o our_o garment_n be_v as_o costly_a as_o the_o ephod_n of_o aron_n yet_o without_o his_o blessing_n they_o be_v nothing_o for_o so_o miserable_a be_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o liâ—â—_n one_o moment_n without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o use_n which_o be_v general_a as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o bread_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o can_v avail_v we_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a we_o seek_v like_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o to_o the_o physician_n fix_v our_o eye_n and_o fasten_v our_o hope_n only_o upon_o this_o outward_a mean_n whereas_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v for_o a_o plague_n upon_o we_o what_o man_n can_v cure_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v revoke_v it_o so_o be_v it_o for_o war_n man_n may_v provide_v money_n munition_n and_o horse_n for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o victory_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o amaze_v the_o rider_n 31_o prou._n 2d_o 31_o and_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o blind_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v fail_v in_o policy_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n hagge_n 1.6_o that_o you_o sow_v much_o and_o reap_v little_a wear_v much_o apparel_n and_o it_o do_v not_o warm_v you_o drink_n and_o your_o thirst_n be_v not_o quench_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v upon_o it_o have_v blass_v and_o not_o bless_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o remove_v this_o fault_n that_o by_o the_o secret_a infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n can_v feed_v without_o bread_n but_o bread_n can_v nourish_v without_o his_o blessing_n the_o use_n then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a first_o for_o our_o judgement_n second_o for_o our_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o first_o we_o be_v hereby_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o math._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o second_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o without_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a profession_n that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o distributer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o appoint_a portion_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o simple_o pray_v for_o these_o outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o with_o limitation_n first_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o be_v desire_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n three_o here_o be_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_v ceres_n as_o the_o god_n of_o corn_n and_o bacchus_n as_o the_o god_n of_o wine_n which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o grind_v the_o one_o and_o press_v the_o other_o yet_o both_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o grape_n come_v from_o god_n for_o the_o second_o which_o concern_v our_o affection_n here_o be_v first_o reprove_v covetousness_n in_o get_v the_o venom_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o good_a name_n before_o man_n make_v we_o deaf_a to_o the_o noise_n of_o infamy_n for_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n continue_v all_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o tempt_v he_o or_o bury_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o lust_n second_o be_v reprehend_v our_o unthankfulness_n in_o use_v god_n blessing_n paste_v by_o they_o with_o our_o eye_n shut_v and_o glorify_v the_o mean_n above_o the_o matter_n three_o our_o diffidence_n lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v or_o want_v they_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o riches_n stream_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v convey_v unto_o we_o whole_a river_n of_o they_o and_o measure_v they_o unto_o we_o without_o stint_n if_o we_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a
subtlety_n as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o keep_v he_o out_o whereas_o god_n do_v this_o to_o exercise_v his_o servant_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o security_n and_o idleness_n these_o man_n not_o be_v so_o devout_a as_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 12.4_o reu._n 12.4_o for_o they_o have_v some_o conscience_n we_o must_v know_v that_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o pull_v star_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n therefore_o in_o these_o perplexity_n we_o must_v approach_v to_o god_n 7.8_o mat._n 7.8_o who_o promise_n we_o have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o honest_a heart_n and_o good_a inclination_n to_o live_v well_o i_o will_v show_v he_o say_v christ_n from_o whence_o my_o doctrine_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o humble_a they_o be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o he_o will_v give_v plentiful_o and_o never_o upbraid_v o_o most_o bountiful_a invitation_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o ask_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o give_v error_n 11.12_o luke_n 11.12_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v conduct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o by-path_n no_o more_o than_o ask_v bread_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o scorpion_n but_o he_o will_v uphold_v we_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n whereas_o other_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o least_o in_o a_o single_a affection_n for_o their_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n may_v be_v just_o damn_v 1._o thess_n 2.16_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o make_v they_o like_o wax_n flexible_a to_o every_o impression_n or_o like_a bell_n tuneable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heater_n what_o resolution_n be_v there_o for_o the_o conscience_n the_o text_n can_v speak_v it_o be_v write_v say_v christ_n it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a be_v cite_v by_o enemy_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n print_v can_v speak_v and_o they_o that_o write_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v provide_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n not_o prejudicate_v may_v know_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v six_o first_o prayer_n with_o david_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v our_o understanding_n and_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o statute_n 25.12_o psal_n 25.12_o and_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v choose_v whereby_o our_o step_n may_v be_v assure_v second_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a for_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n sanctify_v to_o that_o purpose_n three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o word_n what_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o be_v together_o join_v with_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o which_o shall_v be_v know_v if_o either_o they_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n four_o to_o examine_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v as_o christ_n to_o one_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v eternal_a life_n answer_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 2d_o luk._n 18_o 2d_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n gather_v 10.26.29_o luke_n 10.26.29_o but_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o that_o justify_v himself_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n speak_v after_o that_o sort_n to_o show_v he_o his_o wound_n namely_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o fulfil_v all_o five_o by_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o place_n one_o with_o another_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o scripture_n abuse_v as_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v and_o as_o elsewhere_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o â—â—nes_n 1._o pet._n 4.8_o confer_v with_o this_o prou._n 10.12_o hatred_n stir_v â—peontention_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o trespass_n love_n be_v take_v â—or_a the_o love_n of_o man_n whereby_o thing_n be_v qualify_v and_o the_o best_a make_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o not_o for_o cover_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n â—s_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o ind_v it_o before_o man_n so_o aâ—raham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n paul_n rom._n 4.3_o by_o work_n say_v â—ames_n chap_v 2.21_o saint_n james_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o deny_v â—orks_n altogether_o s._n paul_n with_o they_o that_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o â—â—em_n the_o one_o speak_v how_o aman_n may_v approve_v himself_o before_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o how_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n sixthly_a approve_v of_o no_o interpretation_n nor_o accept_v of_o any_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o the_o ten_o commandment_n second_o the_o lord_n prayer_n three_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n i_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o very_a substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v against_o my_o creed_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o in_o the_o bread_n flesh_n and_o bone_n it_o cross_v a_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o it_o be_v cruelty_n so_o to_o rend_v his_o flesh_n between_o our_o tooth_n oh_o but_o how_o shall_v unlearned_a man_n do_v this_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n if_o we_o ask_v food_n but_o he_o will_v instruct_v the_o humble_a and_o in_o compassion_n will_v bring_v they_o forth_o of_o darkness_n if_o they_o will_v confer_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v with_o philip_n act._n 8.31_o and_o if_o they_o will_v frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n do_v hear_v paul_n sermon_n act._n 17.10_o compare_v then_o with_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o word_n write_v for_o the_o second_o how_o true_o satan_n apply_v the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o abuse_v christ_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o protection_n go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o say_v true_o that_o he_o apply_v the_o pomise_n especial_o to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n be_v that_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o whereupon_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o himself_o tell_v nathaniel_z of_o 1._o john_n 51._o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v serviceable_a proper_o to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v principal_o true_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v attendeâ—_n for_o though_o they_o serve_v we_o it_o be_v but_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o in_o themselves_o but_o god_n have_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n make_v we_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v we_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o minister_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o that_o ladder_n do_v descend_v unto_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o nothing_o further_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v that_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n child_n must_v have_v sufficient_a security_n from_o god_n thâ—â—_n walk_v in_o their_o call_n and_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o neither_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v by_o night_n 91.5.6_o psal_n 91.5.6_o nor_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n neither_o the_o dragon_n nor_o the_o asp_z the_o open_a furious_a nor_o the_o secret_a malicious_a tyrant_n shall_v once_o hurt_v we_o for_o satan_n know_v and_o do_v here_o testify_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o high_a and_o under_o his_o shadow_n that_o shall_v shelter_v we_o from_o stormy_a blast_n and_o boil_a heat_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v 11.4_o gen._n 11.4_o than_o do_v the_o heaven_n when_o
the_o tower_n of_o babel_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v to_o they_o and_o as_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n as_o to_o disgrace_v we_o further_o than_o he_o permit_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o his_o own_o seat_n and_o as_o steadfast_a as_o if_o ourselves_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v it_o write_v with_o god_n own_o singer_n yea_o we_o shall_v stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o not_o a_o feather_n of_o a_o bird_n much_o more_o not_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n nor_o the_o hem_n of_o our_o garment_n shall_v be_v touch_v or_o fall_v without_o his_o appointment_n wherefore_o satan_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o faithful_a who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v stir_v and_o when_o he_o know_v we_o can_v fall_v final_o since_o the_o angel_n have_v charge_n over_o we_o and_o can_v but_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o herein_o may_v we_o embrace_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n who_o when_o his_o own_o providence_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o of_o our_o safety_n yet_o to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o support_v our_o weakness_n have_v give_v we_o the_o guard_n of_o heaven_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n but_o shall_v be_v guard_v with_o his_o royal_a nany_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o do_v that_o we_o do_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v neither_o be_v persecute_v nor_o molest_v but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n by_o it_o and_o we_o reap_v comfort_n for_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o do_v falsify_v the_o text_n allege_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o wrong_v the_o word_n second_o by_o wrest_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o psalm_n 91.11_o be_v he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n so_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n now_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o fall_v down_o be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v those_o way_n that_o be_v prescribe_v as_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o come_v down_o by_o the_o stair_n by_o this_o mean_n deal_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a second_o consider_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o where_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o christ_n shall_v depend_v upon_o his_o father_n providence_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o labour_v to_o secure_v he_o general_o of_o the_o same_o providence_n though_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hereby_o to_o overthrow_v he_o now_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n so_o he_o do_v with_o the_o member_n for_o pretend_v god_n protection_n he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n for_o predestination_n he_o will_v tell_v a_o man_n esau_n be_v hate_v and_o jacob_n belove_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1.3_o mal._n 1.3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n neither_o in_o the_o affection_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o nor_o in_o the_o action_n which_o he_o do_v only_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n predestination_n without_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o conversation_n whereas_o hereby_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o get_v as_o many_o testimony_n as_o we_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o election_n pertain_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o wait_v till_o grace_n shall_v distil_v by_o divine_a influence_n or_o to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n a_o mean_n of_o our_o security_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v as_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o can_v perish_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v damn_v we_o can_v avoid_v it_o so_o for_o justification_n he_o will_v suggest_v we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o more_o we_o sin_v the_o more_o grace_n abound_v 6.1_o rom._n 6.1_o and_o god_n have_v most_o glory_n in_o pardon_v most_o offence_n whereas_o be_v elect_v we_o work_v well_o not_o to_o recompense_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n where_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o keep_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n else_o god_n be_v discharge_v on_o his_o part_n for_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o devil_n may_v take_v we_o as_o vagabond_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o extend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o course_n and_o thus_o do_v satan_n almost_o labour_v to_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v find_v we_o stray_v out_o of_o our_o father_n house_n as_o to_o suggest_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v we_o work_v on_o this_o day_n 2.27_o mark_n 2.27_o but_o let_v we_o not_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o for_o this_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o labour_v not_o for_o his_o house_n 5.8_o 2._o tim._n 5.8_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o abuse_v any_o of_o we_o by_o this_o to_o covet_v after_o riches_n away_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a 1._o tim._n 6.9_o for_o by_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o snare_n it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_a part_n namely_o the_o repulse_n of_o the_o temptation_n wherein_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o that_o christ_n answer_v again_o by_o scripture_n second_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o place_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o proceed_v from_o satan_n nor_o any_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o leave_v our_o hold_n for_o christ_n answer_v again_o and_o strike_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v strike_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o text_n well_o against_o they_o that_o do_v abuse_v a_o text_n and_o if_o christ_n example_n be_v our_o precedent_n than_o we_o may_v allege_v scripture_n against_o deprave_a scripture_n for_o the_o bee_n may_v gather_v honey_n on_o the_o same_o stalk_n that_o the_o spider_n do_v poison_n and_o though_o a_o swashbuckler_n kill_v a_o man_n with_o his_o weapon_n yet_o a_o soldier_n may_v lawful_o knit_v a_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o piracy_n commit_v on_o the_o sea_n yet_o may_v the_o merchant_n traffic_n or_o though_o some_o surfeit_n by_o gluttony_n yet_o may_v other_o use_v their_o temperate_a diet_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n shall_v therefore_o the_o angel_n lose_v their_o light_n or_o shall_v paul_n therefore_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n because_o the_o pythonite_n act._n 16.17_o speak_v it_o or_o because_o caiphas_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 11.50_o say_v one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n must_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o though_o numb_a 22._o a_o enchanter_n wish_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o christian_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o soul_n for_o gold_n for_o say_v he_o numb_v 24.17_o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o juda_n a_o true_a speech_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n and_o here_o the_o devil_n own_o mouth_n protest_v that_o god_n providence_n reach_v over_o his_o child_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o comfort_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o lie_a lip_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v because_o he_o inforce_v the_o promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n mandement_fw-fr make_v it_o absolute_a where_o it_o be_v but_o conditional_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v he_o if_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o for_o he_o to_o expect_v the_o promise_n if_o he_o go_v astray_o be_v mere_o to_o tempt_v god_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o conceal_v that_o part_n do_v poison_n and_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v by_o man_n two_o way_n first_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n use_v
it_o come_v ever_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sin_n for_o thus_o satan_n pour_v in_o poison_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o our_o look_n be_v as_o window_n whereat_o lust_n be_v let_v in_o and_o concupiscence_n inflame_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v make_v their_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n 31.1_o job_n 31.1_o and_o job_n make_v and_o if_o these_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o painful_a in_o crucify_a their_o member_n so_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o so_o awful_a of_o god_n do_v this_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v far_o behind_o they_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o far_o before_o they_o in_o fleshly_a desire_n have_v a_o steady_a hand_n over_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o catch_v and_o ensnare_v therefore_o let_v we_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o course_n of_o water_n nor_o seek_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o oil_n or_o abate_v our_o lust_n by_o dalliance_n some_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o cockatrice_n of_o egypt_n that_o send_v forth_o poison_v to_o infect_v other_o and_o rebound_v back_o again_o poison_v itself_o for_o he_o that_o can_v scarce_o stand_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a slide_n on_o the_o ice_n nor_o for_o a_o weak_a brain_n to_o come_v near_o a_o juie_n bush_n for_o in_o this_o he_o betray_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v he_o all_z these_o faith_n he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n luk._n 4.6_o that_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v this_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o give_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v all_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o all_o to_o thou_o wherein_o partly_o he_o say_v true_a and_o in_o part_n lie_v most_o shameful_o his_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v bestow_v by_o a_o high_a lord_n but_o hereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v so_o give_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o renounce_v and_o abdicate_v his_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o satan_n or_o the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o government_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o learn_v that_o though_o satan_n do_v rule_v against_o god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o never_o allow_v his_o power_n whee_fw-mi rule_v not_o without_o his_o will_n hereupon_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o double_a power_n the_o first_o give_v the_o second_o only_o permit_v all_o power_n thou_o have_v say_v christ_n to_o pilate_n be_v give_v this_o of_o my_o father_n 19.11_o john_n 19.11_o but_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v so_o permit_v as_o it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o lawful_a as_o that_o of_o magistrate_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a for_o this_o be_v so_o give_v as_o though_o it_o be_v abuse_v yet_o the_o authority_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n come_v from_o god_n revel_v 13._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n come_v tumultuous_o and_o advance_v by_o war_n have_v his_o authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o dragon_n where_o we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n command_v such_o magistracy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pre-eminence_n second_o their_o apostasy_n their_o tyranny_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o unjust_a come_n to_o that_o seat_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o execute_v be_v no_o way_n lawful_a as_o from_o god_n for_o he_o never_o command_v it_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o lieutenancy_n of_o satan_n which_o god_n do_v suffer_v but_o not_o ordiane_n namely_o that_o princely_a imperious_a popish_a priest_n of_o rome_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o sathan_n and_o be_v absolute_o as_o unlawful_a as_o the_o devil_n where_o further_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n decree_n though_o not_o allow_v and_o it_o be_v good_a there_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o though_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n rule_v not_o well_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n to_o humble_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v proud_a and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o ntangle_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n satan_n assume_v to_o himself_o be_v most_o false_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v he_o to_o dispose_v for_o since_o they_o be_v never_o give_v he_o he_o can_v assign_v they_o over_o for_o he_o have_v gain_v no_o interest_n by_o usurpation_n and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o learned_a by_o live_v among_o beast_n now_o say_v he_o vers_n 31._o i_o see_v by_o experience_n which_o i_o can_v not_o before_o judge_v of_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a impudence_n in_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v give_v these_o thing_n for_o scarce_o any_o of_o we_o will_v think_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o great_a it_o be_v true_a christ_n can_v noâ—â—â—_n this_o proffer_n be_v seduce_v but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v think_v that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o come_v to_o these_o blessing_n use_v lewd_a practice_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n not_o for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o for_o a_o trifle_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v the_o disposition_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n give_v nothing_o as_o a_o blessing_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a course_n so_o as_o use_v satan_n mean_n how_o can_v we_o think_v it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o such_o be_v our_o judgement_n also_o appear_v by_o the_o proverb_n he_o that_o live_v a_o honest_a man_n shall_v die_v a_o beggar_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o though_o they_o ask_v their_o daisy_a bread_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o testify_v that_o this_o their_o god_n be_v satan_n for_o note_v the_o mean_n they_o use_v for_o kingdom_n can_v a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n set_v up_o prince_n and_o that_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n not_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v he_o aspire_v to_o it_o by_o treason_n for_o authority_n can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o high_a when_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n he_o that_o think_v to_o win_v somewhat_o from_o a_o prince_n by_o flattery_n persuade_v not_o himself_o that_o god_n can_v dispose_v of_o prince_n heart_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o a_o live_n by_o simony_n think_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v he_o there_o nor_o he_o that_o increase_v his_o wealth_n by_o usury_n hold_v not_o that_o riches_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o mean_n have_v his_o mouth_n curse_v further_o for_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o but_o a_o knee_n a_o small_a matter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o a_o benefactor_n he_o will_v gratify_v he_o as_o a_o person_n worthy_a with_o all_o he_o show_v he_o now_o how_o ever_o christ_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o this_o yet_o it_o mighty_o prevail_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n look_v into_o all_o particular_a place_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v many_o to_o crouch_v to_o he_o for_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o this_o be_v judas_n will_v betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n mat._n 26.15_o doeg_n will_v flatter_v saul_n 1_o sa._n 22.10_o and_o speak_v all_o evil_a of_o david_n in_o hope_n of_o preferment_n absalon_n will_v seek_v his_o father_n life_n to_o step_v into_o his_o throne_n 2._o sa._n 15.2_o joab_n will_v kill_v amasa_n 2._o sam._n 10._o to_o get_v but_o the_o chief_a captainship_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o abimelech_n will_v slay_v threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n judge_n 9.2_o to_o make_v himself_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n this_o make_v balaam_n number_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v
he_o have_v be_v but_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n when_o after_o his_o long_a profession_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o after_o a_o tedious_a hypocrisy_n have_v overgrow_v his_o soul_n he_o cry_v out_o psal_n 51._o lord_n create_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o even_o so_o may_v the_o unclean_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v like_o the_o snow_n hide_v in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o as_o fire_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n that_o the_o heat_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o even_o in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n leave_v notwithstanding_o some_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n behind_o he_o that_o when_o he_o wander_v abroad_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v he_o have_v a_o home_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o abatement_n of_o his_o power_n in_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n may_v make_v thy_o sin_n at_o length_n more_o ugly_a and_o enormous_a than_o before_o again_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o so_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n satan_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o in_o all_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o conform_v himself_o like_o a_o christian_a for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o one_o of_o christ_n his_o scholar_n till_o the_o lord_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n yea_o satan_n may_v seem_v both_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o appear_v luk._n 8.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v last_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o he_o before_o because_o in_o come_v in_o there_o come_v in_o a_o more_o forcible_a and_o strong_a illusion_n of_o satan_n than_o there_o be_v before_o as_o luk._n 22.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o before_o for_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o carry_v the_o bag_n and_o pay_v himself_o for_o the_o carriage_n and_o yet_o john_n 13.27_o it_o be_v say_v precise_o that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n meaning_n by_o enter_v in_o a_o great_a power_n than_o there_o be_v before_o even_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o be_v not_o let_v in_o for_o a_o time_n that_o after_o he_o may_v be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a kind_n of_o sunshine_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o his_o life_n hence_o observe_v that_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o of_o we_o as_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o we_o for_o satan_n fight_v against_o we_o with_o two_o weapon_n first_o with_o that_o he_o find_v within_o we_o which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o by_o that_o he_o bring_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v death_n why_o then_o the_o special_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v we_o be_v our_o corruption_n they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o east_n away_o or_o else_o satan_n himself_o be_v not_o vanquish_v if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v say_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o show_v what_o alteration_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o what_o change_n in_o thy_o affection_n if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o piety_n in_o religion_n and_o purity_n in_o conversation_n be_v sure_a satan_n have_v more_o weapon_n in_o thou_o than_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o you_o do_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v make_v this_o examination_n with_o himself_o that_o if_o of_o a_o despiser_n and_o unreverent_a speaker_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o now_o show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n satan_n weapon_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n saint_n paul_n use_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o when_o we_o be_v servant_n to_o uncleanness_n we_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o be_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v our_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v salvation_n second_o observe_v since_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o thou_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v besiege_v thy_o soul_n with_o hypocrisy_n that_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v christ_n which_o especial_o thou_o shall_v perform_v by_o win_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n to_o dwell_v within_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v public_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v how_o fruitful_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o profession_n and_o how_o far_o thou_o have_v run_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o christianity_n when_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n but_o thrust_v forward_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o may_v thou_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.14_o depart_v home_n puff_v up_o in_o thyself_o and_o seem_v to_o other_o like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n when_o as_o within_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o rottenness_n and_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o do_v solomon_n in_o his_o wisdom_n find_v in_o his_o time_n which_o make_v he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o proverb_n 30.12_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n such_o as_o will_v carry_v a_o glorious_a show_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o such_o as_o in_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n will_v knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o desert_n when_o alas_o the_o lord_n never_o know_v they_o howsoever_o therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o duty_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o yet_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v solemn_o keep_v this_o court_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o let_v he_o survey_v and_o examine_v his_o manner_n and_o his_o member_n his_o wit_n and_o his_o sense_n how_o he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o in_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o judge_n for_o that_o shall_v cut_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o by_o this_o shall_v he_o true_o see_v whether_o satan_n be_v true_o cast_v out_o of_o he_o or_o no._n for_o satan_n will_v teach_v thou_o to_o hide_v thy_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n if_o thy_o sin_n be_v see_v he_o will_v double_v it_o with_o this_o temptation_n that_o thou_o shall_v dissemble_v it_o but_o the_o law_n will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n and_o in_o a_o rank_n before_o thou_o if_o he_o can_v teach_v thou_o thus_o to_o beguile_v thyself_o and_o god_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v thou_o to_o excuse_v and_o lessen_v it_o but_o the_o law_n shall_v show_v it_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o shall_v true_o set_v forth_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o it_o and_o if_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v this_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o judge_n thou_o can_v likewise_o make_v christ_n the_o answerer_n of_o this_o judge_n and_o can_v walk_v clothe_v with_o his_o garment_n of_o innocence_n humility_n and_o obedience_n as_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o out_o of_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a heart_n and_o affection_n can_v send_v forth_o the_o fruit_n &_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n then_o may_v thou_o assure_v thyself_o satan_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o three_o observe_v since_o satan_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o a_o time_n by_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n which_o at_o length_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o like_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v satan_n effectual_o cast_v out_o of_o we_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o discontinue_v some_o sin_n and_o to_o retain_v other_o not_o to_o take_v up_o some_o in_o the_o embers_n while_o we_o suffer_v other_o to_o rack_n our_o soul_n for_o one_o sin_n nourish_v and_o maintain_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n
for_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v loathe_v and_o detest_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a hatred_n or_o else_o his_o weapon_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n not_o to_o fall_v to_o theft_n a_o sin_n whereto_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v or_o for_o a_o beggar_n not_o to_o slip_v into_o bribery_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v keep_v far_o from_o he_o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o body_n clean_o from_o filthiness_n if_o thou_o defile_v thy_o tongue_n with_o evil_a speech_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o herod_n to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o since_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n pollute_v with_o incest_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v so_o possess_v he_o matth._n 14.3_o that_o for_o herodias_n the_o strumpet_n sake_n john_n be_v bind_v and_o behead_v a_o lively_a example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o 2._o king_n 5.18_o in_o naamun_n the_o syrian_a who_o vow_v unto_o the_o prophet_n to_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o in_o good_a measure_n yet_o when_o i_o go_v say_v he_o with_o my_o master_n into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o likewise_o bow_v there_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o in_o this_o point_n so_o he_o will_v continue_v still_o a_o example_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o superstitious_a master_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a hold_n for_o satan_n to_o get_v into_o his_o soul_n again_o and_o even_o in_o this_o do_v he_o carry_v a_o weapon_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o christ_n die_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o some_o sin_n but_o to_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o make_v exception_n of_o any_o one_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 2.10_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o point_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o ezech._n 18.21_o the_o wicked_a be_v admonish_v to_o return_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o omnibus_fw-la sine_fw-la exception_n quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cum_fw-la impletione_fw-la in_o all_o without_o exception_n though_o in_o all_o we_o can_v with_o perfection_n for_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v to_o some_o dead_a work_n but_o to_o all_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o presumptuous_a and_o cry_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bless_v our_o soul_n in_o any_o such_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v satan_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o again_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v neither_o so_o forcible_o feel_v nor_o so_o visible_o see_v in_o thou_o four_o observe_v that_o satan_n in_o policy_n will_v be_v content_a not_o to_o show_v himself_o always_o in_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v but_o sometime_o even_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o he_o will_v not_o grudge_v at_o thou_o though_o thou_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o thy_o enormity_n and_o gross_a sin_n so_o he_o may_v retain_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o he_o care_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o in_o idolatry_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v thy_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o thou_o by_o atheism_n to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o judas_n shall_v become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n learn_v of_o christ_n follow_v christ_n so_o covetousness_n may_v so_o possess_v he_o as_o to_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o money_n 26.15_o mat._n 26.15_o he_o care_v not_o though_o abimelech_n entertain_v abraham_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n gen._n 20.14_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o land_n when_o he_o have_v once_o draw_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o adultery_n with_o sara_n his_o wife_n a_o most_o lively_a example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o bodily_a pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n exo._n 8._o moses_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o celebrate_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n go_v say_v pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 25._o but_o first_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o land_n vers_fw-la 26._o no_o faith_n moses_n that_o be_v abomination_n to_o sacrifice_v beast_n to_o they_o that_o worship_v beast_n vers_fw-la 28._o go_v say_v pharaoh_n but_o not_o far_o vers_fw-la 27._o no_o say_v moses_n i_o must_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n chap._n 10.11_o go_v say_v pharaoh_n you_o and_o the_o man_n but_o leave_v the_o child_n no_o say_v moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o young_a and_o old_a must_v go_v vers_fw-la 24._o go_v all_o but_o leave_v your_o cattle_n and_o your_o sheep_n behind_o you_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d will_v cross_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 25._o no_o we_o must_v have_v all_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o need_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n deal_v in_o sin_n by_o condition_n and_o limitation_n for_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v dislodge_v of_o ignorance_n by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o can_v send_v forth_o error_n to_o corrupt_v our_o knowledge_n if_o he_o can_v but_o work_v by_o worldliness_n to_o profane_a it_o he_o will_v not_o great_o care_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o cable_n rope_n to_o pull_v he_o in_o again_o we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o encounter_v this_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a darkness_n with_o moses_n his_o courageâ—_n and_o if_o we_o gain_v by_o our_o courage_n as_o moses_n do_v let_v we_o follow_v on_o stout_o to_o keep_v the_o ground_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n satan_n will_n if_o he_o can_v retain_v some_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o relish_v some_o iniquity_n but_o if_o thou_o preserve_v any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o thou_o carry_v a_o most_o fearful_a weapon_n to_o destroy_v thyself_o again_o since_o so_o much_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o admit_v any_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o since_o even_o the_o reprobate_n may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o save_v one_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n lest_o this_o doctrine_n not_o right_o understand_v may_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o weak_a christian_n we_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a mark_n to_o distinguish_v between_o satan_n go_v out_o of_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reprobate_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v and_o be_v communicate_v even_o to_o they_o the_o difference_n than_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o be_v different_a first_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a in_o the_o elect_a than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n second_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o work_n whereby_o the_o elect_v show_v themselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o reprobate_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o measure_n be_v great_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v indeed_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o as_o heb._n 6.5_o do_v taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o effectual_o as_o the_o elect_v do_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o quantity_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o enlighten_v so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v more_o light_n in_o a_o reprobate_n than_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o elect_a have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o mark._n 8.24_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n his_o hand_n see_v man_n like_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o shape_n advance_v upright_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o vers_n 25._o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n upon_o he_o for_o than_o he_o see_v clear_o a_o far_a off_o so_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o have_v not_o a_o vain_a but_o a_o vanish_v light_n noâ—_n enim_fw-la gratia_fw-la vana_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la evanescem_fw-la to_o walk_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o light_n as_o john_n 12.35_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o the_o light_n
against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o his_o maker_n to_o have_v approach_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o suffering_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o have_v this_o punishment_n suffice_v have_v not_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o obedience_n recompense_v our_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o security_n of_o our_o happiness_n hereafter_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o near_o bond_n itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n teach_v we_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n by_o seven_o earthly_a comparison_n first_o rom._n 13.14_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o compare_v christ_n to_o garment_n which_o have_v two_o property_n first_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o warm_a thus_o as_o we_o put_v on_o our_o apparel_n to_o cover_v the_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o as_o by_o our_o garment_n our_o heat_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n whereby_o our_o life_n be_v preserve_v so_o by_o our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n we_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v freeze_v in_o our_o dregs_n receive_v a_o spiritual_a warmth_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o and_o maintain_v and_o as_o while_o our_o garment_n be_v on_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o clothes_n but_o be_v cast_v from_o we_o we_o be_v even_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o and_o unquiet_a till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o other_o cover_v of_o place_n to_o hide_v we_o in_o so_o while_o we_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o lie_v he_o aside_o then_o be_v we_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o age_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hence_o arise_v many_o fruitful_a meditation_n for_o our_o particular_a instruction_n first_o that_o we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o necessity_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o our_o carthly_a garment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o full_o apparel_v till_o we_o have_v put_v he_o on_o for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o aught_o our_o care_n to_o be_v increase_v rather_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o if_o we_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a within_o and_o have_v spiritual_a heat_n at_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a discomfort_n of_o poverty_n reproach_n or_o persecution_n that_o can_v at_o all_o dismay_n us._n this_o david_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n 1._o sam._n 17.38.45_o who_o go_v against_o goliath_n not_o in_o the_o king_n raiment_n though_o that_o be_v offer_v he_o but_o clothe_v himself_o with_o armour_n of_o better_a proof_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o close_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o far_o great_a strength_n than_o himself_o nay_o to_o persuade_v and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v example_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n matt._n 14.36_o that_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o bodily_a disease_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o virtue_n in_o his_o apparel_n how_o much_o more_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v there_o in_o himself_o to_o cure_v all_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o sickness_n also_o unless_o by_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v towards_o god_n second_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v sure_a thou_o wear_v he_o as_o thy_o uppermost_a garment_n both_o on_o thy_o body_n and_o on_o thy_o mind_n for_o that_o that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n be_v best_a see_v and_o let_v the_o world_n think_v of_o thou_o as_o it_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v thy_o true_a glory_n to_o have_v christ_n see_v in_o thy_o attire_n that_o thou_o go_v comely_a and_o not_o vain_o and_o garish_o to_o have_v he_o see_v in_o thy_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wanton_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o tend_v to_o edify_v to_o have_v he_o see_v in_o thy_o behaviour_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n that_o other_o by_o thy_o light_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o darkness_n &_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v to_o wear_v christ_n as_o we_o say_v next_o the_o skin_n and_o shall_v put_v any_o garment_n over_o he_o thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o covere_v thyself_o but_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o destruction_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v col._n 3.9.10_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o three_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o christ_n thou_o must_v take_v heed_n thou_o put_v he_o not_o upon_o thy_o head_n or_o upon_o thy_o hand_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o he_o must_v be_v so_o put_v on_o as_o he_o cover_v thy_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n find_v any_o part_n uncover_v he_o will_v possess_v that_o therefore_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 6.11_o bid_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a soldier_n for_o if_o we_o be_v unarm_v in_o any_o part_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o that_o part_n which_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o as_o if_o we_o wear_v christ_n only_o in_o our_o mouth_n that_o we_o can_v talk_v religious_o and_o have_v he_o not_o in_o our_o foot_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o run_v astray_o to_o wickedness_n or_o have_v he_o only_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o not_o in_o our_o action_n or_o in_o some_o of_o our_o action_n and_o not_o in_o all_o then_o be_v we_o not_o cover_v with_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.15_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o some_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n four_o when_o thou_o have_v once_o put_v on_o christ_n thou_o must_v never_o lay_v he_o aside_o nor_o put_v he_o off_o again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o garment_n that_o never_o wear_v he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o his_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v hebr._n 1.12_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o need_n of_o he_o and_o use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o night_n as_o in_o the_o day_n in_o thy_o rest_n as_o in_o thy_o labour_n in_o thy_o health_n to_o prosper_v thou_o as_o in_o thy_o sickness_n to_o comfort_v thou_o in_o temptation_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o as_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o secure_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n free_a wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o fall_v we_o can_v at_o no_o time_n want_v his_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v our_o stay_n and_o sufficiency_n 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o peter_n may_v well_o teach_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o lesson_n by_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v in_o matt._n 26.70_o by_o shake_v off_o this_o garment_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o before_o they_o all_o deny_v &_o double_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n in_o mercy_n have_v not_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o on_o luk._n 22.61_o by_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o he_o we_o see_v how_o even_o in_o a_o chase_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a persecution_n over_o he_o peter_n have_v cast_v he_o aside_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o former_a good_a by_o he_o which_o must_v make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o give_v such_o a_o guest_n no_o better_a entertainment_n and_o such_o a_o garment_n no_o safe_o keep_v since_o only_o in_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v our_o blessing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o be_v belove_v the_o second_o comparison_n be_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o dwell_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o dwell_a
speak_v but_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o for_o i_o can_v answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o chap._n 9.15.20_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o plead_v with_o thou_o but_o make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a and_o david_n often_o confess_v his_o unworthiness_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o easay_n 64.6_o say_v our_o best_a action_n be_v but_o as_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o filthy_a clout_n use_v by_o the_o surgian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o paul_n rom._n 7.23_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o captive_a to_o sin_n which_o show_v it_o impossible_a to_o challenge_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revel_v 19.1_o which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o man_n for_o our_o best_a work_n sway_v nothing_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o desert_n nay_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o the_o work_n perfect_a because_o it_o be_v defective_a by_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v accept_v only_o in_o mercy_n for_o justice_n can_v accept_v of_o nothing_o as_o meritoâ—â—â—â—_n which_o be_v not_o as_o perfect_a as_o christ_n himself_o here_o then_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n give_v the_o law_n since_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o ability_n to_o perform_v and_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o command_v and_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o condition_n of_o impossibility_n command_v unprofitable_o this_o we_o answer_v four_o way_n first_o by_o our_o creation_n we_o have_v power_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o we_o be_v only_o by_o our_o own_o disobedience_n disable_v for_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n may_v have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o law_n which_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o bear_v and_o have_v now_o make_v burdensome_a to_o ourselves_o be_v weaken_v through_o corruption_n for_o when_o he_o that_o can_v see_v perfect_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o his_o blindness_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a waste_v his_o good_n with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n none_o can_v be_v blame_v for_o his_o poverty_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o know_v by_o climb_v he_o must_v fall_v will_v yet_o climb_v so_o high_a till_o he_o fall_v and_o hurt_v himself_o he_o can_v cry_v out_o of_o none_o for_o his_o hurt_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o be_v comely_a become_v misshape_v by_o lewd_a company_n and_o diet_n be_v any_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o this_o deformity_n but_o himself_o so_o who_o can_v charge_v this_o law_n to_o be_v become_v impossible_a but_o out_o self_n and_o how_o come_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v but_o through_o our_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n we_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o blindness_n nakedness_n weakness_n &_o deformity_n in_o climb_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n whereby_o we_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o comeliness_n of_o god_n image_n after_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o shall_v a_o prince_n therefore_o lose_v his_o just_a right_n and_o power_n to_o command_v because_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a rebel_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o obey_v god_n forbid_v second_o this_o law_n thus_o deliver_v be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a because_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n three_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o impossible_a in_o our_o person_n partly_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o when_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o our_o sanctification_n finish_v by_o our_o absolute_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v four_o if_o god_n have_v propose_v no_o other_o end_n in_o give_v it_o but_o the_o observe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o corruption_n than_o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o four_o end_n first_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n by_o look_v into_o the_o law_n as_o into_o a_o mirror_n which_o show_v we_o our_o infirmity_n and_o deformity_n second_o that_o when_o hereby_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o damnation_n and_o the_o conscience_n convince_v of_o our_o apostasy_n we_o may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v remedy_n in_o christ_n three_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o chrst_o we_o may_v in_o deep_a meditation_n behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n righteousness_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n to_o make_v we_o strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o perfection_n require_v as_o may_v be_v the_o first_o be_v before_o our_o conversion_n the_o last_o after_o our_o conversion_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n may_v please_v god_n four_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v absolute_o fulfil_v it_o or_o else_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o despair_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o lord_n just_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o have_v quiet_a conscience_n because_o they_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n scorch_v they_o within_o whereas_o to_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v it_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o hurt_n our_o debt_n our_o leprosy_n our_o poverty_n and_o our_o nakedness_n that_o we_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v our_o wound_n heal_v our_o debt_n release_v our_o leprosy_n cleanse_v our_o nakedness_n cover_v with_o his_o fine_a linen_n reu._n 3.18_o and_o our_o poverty_n enrich_v with_o his_o refine_a gold_n and_o grace_n so_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a though_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o it_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o from_o whence_o this_o disability_n in_o the_o law_n to_o save_v we_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v through_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o not_o through_o any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n oh_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o weak_a but_o have_v some_o strength_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o weakness_n in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o have_v some_o strength_n to_o save_v we_o answer_v by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 15.43_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o who_o be_v no_o strength_n no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o weakness_n as_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n so_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o disable_v be_v through_o the_o deadness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v flesh_n in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n for_o first_o some_o do_v know_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o dead_a because_o they_o know_v only_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o second_o some_o by_o the_o law_n do_v know_v only_o their_o sin_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v and_o they_o be_v miserable_a dead_a man_n three_o some_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v know_v their_o sin_n and_o also_o grace_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o paul_n rom._n 7.13_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o wrought_v death_n in_o he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a mean_v the_o law_n make_v it_o plain_o by_o similitude_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o blind_a can_v behold_v it_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o want_v of_o sight_n in_o the_o party_n so_o when_o it_o thunder_v the_o man_n that_o be_v dease_fw-mi can_v hear_v it_o which_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o thunder_n but_o through_o his_o defect_n of_o
hear_v so_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o rock_n it_o moisten_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o soften_v it_o and_o this_o be_v only_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o rock_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o we_o for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n to_o save_v be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a perfect_a righteous_a just_a heavenly_a spiritual_a eternal_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o be_v all_o weak_a blind_a deaf_a stony-hearted_a not_o able_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o again_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o either_o as_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n second_o or_o else_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v double_a for_o it_o command_v the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a for_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v also_o double_a for_o it_o rewade_v for_o the_o good_a and_o condemn_v for_o the_o evil_n so_o as_o the_o law_n have_v these_o four_o thing_n it_o command_v and_o forbid_v it_o reward_v and_o condemn_v he_o than_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o seek_v life_n by_o his_o work_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o save_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v more_o sinful_a for_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 4.15_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n so_o as_o first_o it_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o rot_v and_o the_o root_n be_v unsound_a so_o must_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a so_o must_v the_o member_n be_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v unclean_a so_o must_v the_o stream_n be_v second_o it_o convince_v we_o for_o not_o do_v good_a &_o in_o one_o thing_n be_v straight_a than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n condemn_v our_o stray_a thought_n and_o charge_v we_o not_o simple_o of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n but_o of_o voluntary_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o our_o god_n and_o three_o it_o discharge_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o this_o life_n from_o our_o conception_n to_o our_o death_n but_o also_o of_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n only_o we_o have_v already_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o do_v eat_v talk_v buy_v sell_v and_o such_o like_v but_o as_o prisoner_n reprive_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n from_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n inse_v &_o pierce_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o teach_v we_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v in_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n by_o command_v the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a by_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o threaten_v the_o evil_a but_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a letter_n bid_v we_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o lose_v it_o strength_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corruption_n show_v in_o what_o a_o desperate_a case_n they_o stand_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n for_o their_o salvation_n for_o weigh_v ourselves_o in_o this_o balance_n we_o shall_v be_v light_a than_o the_o shickle_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n we_o shall_v be_v wretched_a and_o deform_a and_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o touch_n stone_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o gold_n but_o dross_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o that_o our_o blood_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o own_a and_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v unblameable_a we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n the_o one_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o natural_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a law_n mention_v by_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.8.9_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o sin_n receive_v no_o occasion_n from_o the_o law_n for_o then_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v but_o take_v a_o occasion_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v because_o the_o law_n forbid_v therefore_o we_o will_v do_v it_o now_o between_o a_o cause_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o substantial_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n it_o forbid_v impiety_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o command_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n occasional_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v substantial_a for_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o law_n restrain_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o corruption_n provoke_v unto_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o flat_a contrariety_n meet_v together_o the_o law_n and_o our_o nature_n the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o rebel_a the_o one_o forbid_v the_o otherse_a that_o cause_n embrace_v so_o as_o but_o for_o the_o law_n our_o sin_n will_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v for_o example_n we_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v more_o in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n by_o reason_n in_o winter_n there_o meet_v two_o contrary_n the_o outward_a cold_a and_o inward_o beat_v which_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o body_n increase_v the_o appetite_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o summer_n for_o then_o rather_o heat_n meet_v with_o heat_n which_o abate_v the_o stomach_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o law_n as_o a_o bulwark_n to_o keep_v in_o sin_n that_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o breast_n now_o when_o sin_n find_v such_o resistance_n as_o it_o can_v rush_v through_o this_o law_n than_o it_o rebound_v back_o again_o into_o our_o bosom_n and_o there_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o concupiscence_n than_o it_o do_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n holy_a pure_a righteous_a heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o out_o nature_n be_v impure_a unrighteous_a corrupt_a and_o from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o law_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o pour_v this_o poison_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o book_n for_o all_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v discern_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o see_v how_o rom._n 1.20_o he_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a mam_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o their_o vain_a thought_n and_o foolish_a heart_n full_a of_o darkness_n but_o their_o end_n be_v reprobation_n so_o for_o the_o law_n write_v where_o it_o pare_v off_o the_o dead_a flesh_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o sore_o we_o be_v smite_v by_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o ready_a physician_n skilful_a and_o pitiful_a in_o heal_v all_o wound_n we_o still_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o run_v back_o into_o ourselves_o as_o if_o thereby_o we_o can_v be_v cure_v where_o in_o truth_n our_o disease_n by_o this_o negligence_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o gospel_n who_o end_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n &_o one_o faith_n thereby_o we_o but_o one_o man_n child_n even_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o we_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o sathan_n and_o
call_v they_o rom._n 7.5_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o perturbation_n of_o sin_n do_v work_v inward_o in_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n wherein_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o perturbation_n and_o affection_n we_o have_v affection_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o integrity_n we_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n yea_o and_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n these_o affection_n be_v pervert_v for_o where_o before_o they_o be_v fix_v on_o god_n now_o they_o be_v settle_v on_o sin_n but_o for_o perturbation_n they_o arise_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a root_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n derive_v from_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o lord_n have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o if_o he_o live_v after_o his_o birth_n then_o upon_o this_o original_a sin_n there_o work_v the_o perturbation_n of_o sin_n which_o heap_v great_a condemnation_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o some_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v within_o for_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o must_v either_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v or_o else_o that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o marry_v to_o eat_v to_o wash_v the_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a and_o even_o in_o these_o he_o sin_v for_o as_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o so_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pollute_v all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v defile_v yea_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n command_v as_o prayer_n alm_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a proceed_v from_o he_o be_v sin_n because_o they_o rise_v not_o from_o a_o good_a root_n the_o heart_n be_v defile_v nor_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o be_v respect_v so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v and_o they_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a thy_o will_v do_v for_o what_o be_v all_o paul_n moral_a righteousness_n phil._n 3.6_o wherein_o he_o be_v unblameable_a but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n because_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o of_o his_o glory_n nor_o for_o any_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o only_o for_o ostentation_n to_o reap_v praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n that_o if_o a_o brother_n hap_n to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v fleshly_a and_o sinful_a nay_o though_o the_o reprobate_n have_v their_o repugnancy_n &_o conflict_n in_o they_o both_o before_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o repentance_n for_o it_o after_o yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o lessen_v nor_o extenuate_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n nor_o make_v their_o sin_n less_o sinful_a for_o though_o their_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o enjoy_v yet_o be_v this_o but_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n check_v control_a and_o prick_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o one_o whit_n exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o medea_n the_o heathen_a that_o can_v say_v she_o see_v better_a thing_n but_o she_o can_v not_o follow_v they_o for_o as_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n do_v languish_v and_o pine_v away_o which_o make_v all_o his_o friend_n weary_a of_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o bewail_v his_o own_o case_n not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o his_o disease_n and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o for_o the_o misery_n itself_o so_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n not_o for_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n anew_o they_o fall_v a_o fresh_a to_o sin_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n therefore_o be_v not_o thou_o high_a mind_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a rabbin_z learn_v in_o the_o school-point_n of_o divinity_n if_o thou_o can_v decide_v controversy_n resolve_v doubt_n discourse_n of_o difficult_a matter_n for_o all_o this_o may_v thou_o do_v and_o yet_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o death_n if_o thou_o konwe_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a use_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n neither_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o what_o ever_o thou_o be_v because_o thou_o resort_v to_o sermon_n read_v over_o the_o bible_n be_v able_a to_o cite_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v how_o the_o gospel_n teach_v thou_o to_o humble_v thyself_o in_o a_o astonishment_n of_o thy_o misery_n to_o mortify_v thyself_o in_o hatred_n of_o thy_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o deny_v thyself_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o look_v in_o jer._n 8.8_o the_o carnal_a and_o unbelieve_a jew_n can_v say_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o prophet_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o esa_n 29.11.12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v â—â—â—led_v up_o which_o none_o can_v read_v because_o it_o be_v seal_v which_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o know_v the_o law_n and_o which_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o a_o book_n shut_v up_o to_o they_o though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o it_o because_o they_o true_o understand_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o their_o smell_n be_v so_o stop_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o conversion_n now_o if_o we_o will_v take_v but_o a_o little_a view_n and_o look_v into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v many_o thousand_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n both_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o thing_n lawful_a unlawful_o use_v the_o covetous_a man_n job._n 20.13.14_o hide_v wickedness_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o in_o his_o mouth_n the_o adulterer_n neigh_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n like_o horse_n the_o usurer_n be_v always_o devise_v how_o to_o deceive_v the_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n for_o his_o free_a passage_n to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o harlot_n many_o will_v seem_v to_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o brag_v if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o never_o consider_v how_o many_o other_o they_o have_v injure_v nor_o how_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o raise_v up_o other_o god_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n prefer_v the_o second_o table_n before_o the_o first_o not_o weigh_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o to_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o outward_o observe_v the_o second_o it_o be_v but_o to_o a_o false_a end_n to_o satisfy_v their_o private_a and_o fleshly_a humour_n or_o to_o get_v open_a and_o public_a praise_n of_o fleshly_a man_n like_o themselves_o so_o as_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o profit_v man_n yet_o be_v they_o abominable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n make_v all_o the_o vein_n and_o current_n of_o their_o action_n to_o end_n and_o run_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o you_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n and_o if_o diverse_a be_v drown_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n
the_o natural_a power_n of_o this_o life_n decrease_v by_o age_n and_o by_o infirmity_n but_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o in_o this_o we_o must_v never_o neither_o stand_n still_o nor_o go_v backward_o nor_o grow_v downward_o but_o still_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o love_n like_o man_n always_o run_v a_o race_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o prize_n which_o prize_n be_v glory_n again_o consider_v for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o as_o the_o body_n whiâ—â—_n it_o have_v the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a body_n spend_v like_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o end_n die_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v again_o as_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o another_o power_n can_v never_o die_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o die_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o great_a privilege_n than_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v aâ—btrarie_a with_o he_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o will_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v whereas_o we_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o once_o taste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o may_v never_o thirst_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o can_v sin_v 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o that_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o upon_o reproose_n and_o recover_v ourselves_o when_o we_o fall_v further_o observe_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o a_o double_a life_n first_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o sin_n whereby_o in_o this_o life_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o this_o life_n be_v prove_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o ephes_n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o revel_v 3.1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o line_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a second_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o perpetual_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o fearful_a and_o full_a measure_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v life_n the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o at_o the_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o do_v feel_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n within_o we_o secondlie_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o be_v as_o in_o be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o setter_n of_o this_o life_n she_o take_v her_o flight_n to_o heaven_n for_o than_o do_v the_o soul_n live_v more_o excellent_o than_o it_o do_v before_o be_v free_v from_o the_o buffering_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o the_o world_n with_o the_o juste_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o cloud_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o like_o a_o clout_n for_o then_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o death_n in_o the_o reprobate_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o in_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o separation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n alone_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n three_o at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n again_o the_o reprobate_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v a_o double_a misery_n couple_v to_o their_o double_a death_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o like_o cain_n genes_n 4.14_o afraid_a lest_o every_o man_n shall_v kill_v they_o second_o they_o have_v resident_a in_o they_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v and_o do_v carry_v they_o away_o daily_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 16.11_o john_n 16.11_o they_o have_v first_o a_o privation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o a_o suffering_n and_o endure_v of_o all_o torment_n 1.8.9_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o where_o there_o cry_n shall_v never_o be_v pity_v nor_o their_o pain_n ever_o be_v ease_v proportionable_a to_o these_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n double_a comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o former_a for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o smile_v on_o they_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o support_v they_o in_o this_o life_n second_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continual_o feast_v with_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v death_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o stephen_n 3.17.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.17.18_o act._n 7.60_o then_o do_v we_o first_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n neither_o do_v his_o glory_n then_o any_o whit_n amaze_v we_o as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o veil_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o it_o do_v rejoice_v we_o and_o we_o glory_n in_o it_o second_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o have_v the_o full_a access_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o seek_v for_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o must_v be_v by_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n at_o leave_v of_o sin_n in_o which_o point_n every_o man_n must_v examine_v himself_o wise_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n from_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o teach_v thy_o hand_n to_o work_v true_o without_o deceit_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o pray_v fervent_o without_o hypocrisy_n than_o have_v thou_o no_o part_n in_o this_o regeneration_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v reformation_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lead_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o rest_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 53.5_o esay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o he_o perform_v four_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v it_o precise_o second_o by_o obey_v it_o exact_o three_o by_o suffer_v for_o our_o breach_n thereof_o meritorious_o four_o by_o sanctify_v we_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o resident_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o and_o a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o walk_v in_o a_o reform_a life_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o
true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revel_v 7.9_o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o white_a robe_n in_o token_n â—â—nnocency_n long_o in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o happy_a save_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o have_v not_o now_o that_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n it_o then_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o retribution_n in_o god_n that_o as_o he_o receive_v most_o glory_n from_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v so_o shall_v he_o return_v they_o most_o joy_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n when_o by_o his_o power_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o and_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o now_o with_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v depart_v who_o feel_v only_o torment_v in_o their_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n then_o shall_v their_o pain_n be_v increase_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v bless_v ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o fine_a resurrectione_n without_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o bless_v rom._n 14.9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o mat._n 22.32_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sadducee_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n nor_o a_o captain_n without_o soldier_n nor_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n unless_o abraham_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o now_o follow_v the_o first_o part_n what_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o namely_o this_o very_a body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o head_n for_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bury_v be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o himself_o luk._n 24.39_o who_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_n say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o john_n 20.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o jesus_n side_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n foreteâ—â—â—â—re_v his_o death_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v build_v the_o same_o not_o another_o up_o again_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n also_o for_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o those_o lip_n which_o in_o this_o life_n offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o that_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n that_o mouth_n that_o have_v feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sanctify_v through_o affliction_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o blood_n the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v i_o say_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o that_o body_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o paul_n note_v forth_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o a_o member_n 1._o cor._n 15.53_o when_o he_o say_v this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o if_o say_v a_o learned_a father_n he_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n again_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n be_v that_o that_o knee_n that_o have_v bow_v to_o the_o mass_n shall_v also_o bow_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n torment_n and_o that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v imbrue_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v rend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o piece_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o have_v shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n from_o the_o poor_a that_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o hell_n fire_n and_o even_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n 16.24_o luk._n 16.24_o for_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o in_o god_n to_o frame_v they_o new_a body_n and_o so_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o never_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v mere_a injustice_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o any_o other_o part_n than_o those_o wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v now_o this_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o shall_v have_v three_o special_a grace_n give_v unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v never_o putrify_v second_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o no_o natural_a power_n and_o three_o it_o shall_v have_v glory_n answerable_a to_o these_o in_o another_o kind_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v for_o first_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o may_v rot_v but_o can_v second_o they_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o may_v pine_v away_o but_o the_o worm_n shall_v be_v continual_o gnaw_v yet_o never_o satisfy_v nor_o they_o weaken_a 9.48_o mark_n 9.48_o three_o they_o shall_v have_v horror_n and_o shame_n and_o howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n continual_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v by_o what_o power_n our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o namely_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o now_o than_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v rise_v for_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o spirit_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o elect_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o the_o reprobate_a therefore_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n the_o father_n consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o judge_n 3.23_o gen_n 3.23_o and_o as_o when_o adam_n fall_v he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o violence_n and_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o sword_n from_o any_o more_o fight_v of_o god_n in_o paradise_n even_o so_o the_o reprobate_n deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o grow_v that_o life_n that_o ever_o flourish_v but_o even_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o abolish_v for_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n upon_o the_o lord_n heritage_n and_o even_o the_o air_n which_o they_o breath_n in_o shall_v be_v their_o damnation_n for_o they_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o be_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o rain_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o upon_o the_o just_a yea_o and_o oftentimes_o obscure_v his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o face_n from_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n as_o tâ—â—_n palmtree_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o they_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o shaft_n in_o the_o air_n and_o as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v their_o place_n no_o more_o see_v and_o indeed_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o whereas_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n they_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o that_o their_o treasure_n be_v in_o â—â—â—uen_n where_o their_o heart_n always_o be_v and_o their_o body_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n be_v note_v out_o unto_o we_o namely_o how_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v unto_o us._n wherein_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v partaker_n
god_n can_v have_v no_o room_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n further_o from_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n dwell_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o so_o iourn_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o to_o come_v like_o a_o stranger_n for_o a_o night_n or_o for_o a_o meal_n and_o away_o again_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o household_n guest_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o fit_a of_o prayer_n or_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n for_o a_o day_n whereby_o we_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v and_o wringe_a with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v that_o fit_a of_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o herod_n mark._n 6.20_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a incestuous_a bloody_a tyrant_n nor_o yet_o by_o leave_v many_o evil_a thing_n undo_v for_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v many_o moral_a virtue_n which_o make_v they_o decline_v from_o many_o viâ—â—â—_n â—ut_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v this_o spirit_n if_o aâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—osseth_v and_o repugn_v thy_o affection_n if_o thy_o affection_n â—â—e_v â—â—t_n against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o purpose_n of_o sin_n thou_o please_v thyself_o and_o take_v part_n with_o thy_o affection_n against_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o balaam_n do_v when_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o riches_n num._n 24.13_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o be_v certain_a this_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o there_o but_o the_o devil_n last_o observe_v since_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o son_n never_o kiss_v 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o that_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o part_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o ishmael_n do_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o gen._n 21.9_o call_v they_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v commit_v most_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n and_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n yea_o in_o this_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v have_v this_o spirit_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o there_o be_v only_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a run_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n prosperous_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n go_v away_o quiet_o whereas_o the_o godly_a walk_n through_o many_o snare_n and_o be_v in_o their_o life_n scratch_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o thorn_n and_o in_o their_o death_n oft_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o depart_v in_o great_a agony_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a may_v perhaps_o die_v quiet_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n comfortable_o have_v as_o job_n speak_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n 73.4_o job._n 21.13_o psal_n 73.4_o but_o look_v thou_o judge_v he_o no_o more_o by_o his_o death_n than_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o many_o woman_n have_v have_v more_o easy_a travel_n of_o a_o reprobate_n than_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o quiet_a be_v because_o hypocrisy_n have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n here_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o after_o roar_v out_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o crust_n grow_v upon_o their_o heart_n 42._o 1._o tim._n 42._o that_o they_o rot_v and_o fester_v within_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o whereas_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o 〈…〉_o be_v keep_v always_o open_a and_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o least_o bâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o lord_n displeasure_n but_o we_o be_v anguish_v neither_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ever_o fear_v enough_o which_o tender_a heart_n of_o a_o christiâ—â—_n be_v like_o the_o adamant_n to_o draw_v the_o oil_n of_o comfort_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o hasten_v and_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o earnest_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v it_o let_v we_o cherish_v and_o welcome_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n in_o we_o for_o we_o all_o know_v it_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la homo_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o man_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n gracious_a to_o our_o spirit_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n so_o let_v we_o well_o use_v and_o entertain_v his_o spirit_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v with_o us._n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o most_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v christ_n have_v save_v they_o and_o free_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v indent_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o with_o we_o all_o not_o to_o merit_v salvation_n but_o because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v for_o we_o to_o be_v engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o hand_n write_v away_o from_o satan_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o have_v cancel_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n hâ—â—reupon_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o perâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o good_a work_n be_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—t_a argument_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o you_o as_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o your_o nakedness_n but_o as_o you_o be_v clothe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v therefore_o return_v unto_o he_o conformity_n of_o obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v saint_n â—eter_o persuade_v 1._o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v since_o you_o be_v now_o a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n here_o be_v they_o condemn_v that_o say_v if_o by_o do_v good_a work_n we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o what_o heart_n can_v we_o have_v to_o do_v they_o and_o since_o we_o be_v buy_v already_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v twice_o satisfy_v whereto_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o must_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n and_o since_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o further_o require_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o pardon_n and_o so_o by_o this_o our_o work_n we_o
to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o ourselves_o a_o miserable_a evasion_n of_o a_o sottish_a distinctioâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a negative_o that_o if_o such_o servant_n who_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o their_o master_n hand_n as_o bondman_n be_v in_o those_o time_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o service_n never_o so_o well_o can_v deserve_v so_o much_o as_o thanks_n at_o their_o master_n hand_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v emancipate_v and_o set_v themselves_o free_a and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v their_o master_n heir_n then_o much_o less_o since_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v we_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o overgrow_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v grow_v in_o year_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glorify_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o bondman_n so_o enthral_v to_o his_o master_n as_o we_o be_v to_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n when_o we_o carry_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o image_n in_o our_o face_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o innocency_n set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o yet_o we_o wilful_o run_v from_o he_o to_o our_o shame_n till_o he_o return_v we_o again_o in_o his_o love_n so_o as_o now_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v duty_n and_o not_o desert_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o receive_v thanks_o that_o do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v yea_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o deserve_v something_o because_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o absurd_a for_o what_o master_n will_v think_v himself_o beholden_a to_o that_o servant_n who_o by_o his_o service_n only_o inrich_v himself_o and_o bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o we_o get_v something_o under_o god_n and_o by_o his_o service_n god_n must_v be_v indebt_v to_o us._n but_o hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o work_n also_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o person_n only_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o adoption_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o never_o have_v god_n behold_v to_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v come_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v the_o use_n of_o our_o talent_n well_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v his_o son_n so_o as_o first_o he_o love_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o work_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v disavow_v the_o work_n but_o be_v his_o chldren_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v yet_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n he_o accept_v it_o pleas_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v that_o he_o set_v down_o before_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o inheritance_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v two_o first_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v witness_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v you_o as_o his_o child_n in_o his_o natural_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o a_o doption_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o like_o bondslave_n you_o do_v not_o now_o fear_v the_o ghastly_a look_n of_o the_o tormenter_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o now_o that_o hellish_a horror_n and_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o satan_n use_v to_o whip_v man_n conscience_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o that_o loud_a alarm_n of_o the_o kill_a law_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o seize_v upon_o your_o soul_n to_o affright_v you_o second_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a testimony_n first_o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o witness_v this_o unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v it_o can_v suggest_v false_a thing_n and_o second_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o it_o by_o our_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o kill_a letter_n that_o be_v the_o law_n do_v propose_v and_o set_v down_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v by_o our_o creation_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o utter_o disable_v by_o our_o corruption_n to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v since_o they_o decline_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v whereupon_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v ourselves_o conumce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a not_o do_v and_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v thereby_o show_v that_o no_o flesh_n can_v by_o this_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o show_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o vengeance_n which_o the_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o so_o as_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v but_o grievous_o wound_v with_o that_o hellish_a horror_n we_o have_v voluntary_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a unto_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v avow_v and_o know_v we_o for_o his_o child_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o now_o bondman_n to_o fear_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o impossible_a condition_n propose_v by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o spirit_n will_v either_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v or_o dispense_v and_o bear_v with_o our_o imperfection_n in_o not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o perfection_n it_o require_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a we_o ascertain_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v two_o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o oppose_a of_o a_o double_a spirit_n of_o contrary_a nature_n work_v contrary_a effect_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o endless_a and_o hellish_a torment_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o comfortable_a security_n and_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o root_n spring_v and_o arise_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o other_o enforce_v we_o only_o through_o fear_n to_o love_n god_n as_o bondslave_n herein_o be_v questionable_a whether_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v thus_o terrify_v and_o affright_v us._n but_o note_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o work_v holy_a despair_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o terror_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o offer_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o terrify_v it_o bring_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o despair_v but_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o sort_n that_o show_v it_o impossible_a and_o past_a our_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n even_o as_o impossible_a as_o to_o build_v a_o tower_n to_o the_o heaven_n or_o to_o remove_v a_o promontory_n with_o our_o finger_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a despair_n in_o our_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n thereby_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v
the_o vengeance_n as_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v tisiphone_n that_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o murderer_n yea_o almost_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v they_o have_v a_o several_a fury_n which_o be_v think_v to_o punish_v it_o yea_o by_o this_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n they_o likewise_o imagine_v some_o of_o these_o fury_n to_o burn_v the_o of_o fendour_n with_o torch_n some_o to_o sting_v with_o adder_n and_o what_o be_v these_o fury_n say_v the_o philosopher_n nothing_o else_o but_o suae_fw-la quemque_fw-la exagitant_fw-la furiae_fw-la that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v torment_v with_o his_o own_o fury_n which_o be_v his_o conscience_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o present_v thy_o sin_n before_o thy_o fâ—ce_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o may_v â—ee_n judge_v yea_o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o these_o torture_n as_o commit_v some_o foul_a and_o heinous_a fact_n without_o some_o expiation_n or_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o great_a instrument_n which_o be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o strike_v fear_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o law_n write_v which_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o such_o a_o sentence_n that_o for_o desert_n pronounce_v damnation_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v it_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o least_o bad_a thought_n be_v damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o consent_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o actual_a fruit_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o worker_n of_o this_o terror_n and_o be_v some_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n so_o exagitate_v and_o trouble_v with_o fury_n as_o they_o can_v rest_v when_o they_o have_v slip_v into_o some_o sin_n and_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v so_o freeze_v in_o atheism_n and_o so_o overgrow_v in_o the_o weed_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v not_o once_o touch_v or_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n but_o that_o live_n as_o devil_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o saint_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o now_o there_o be_v great_a atheism_n in_o some_o and_o less_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n in_o other_o than_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o give_v up_o the_o heathen_a into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o vengeance_n do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v up_o these_o man_n to_o be_v beguile_v of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o become_v senssesse_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n since_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o this_o book_n of_o the_o write_a law_n pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o truth_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o these_o man_n real_o confute_v it_o by_o their_o life_n think_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n to_o save_v nor_o god_n to_o punish_v nor_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v nor_o devil_n to_o torment_v but_o with_o scurrility_n do_v scorn_n at_o the_o wholesome_a disease_n of_o tenderness_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o themselves_o at_o their_o separation_n shall_v find_v so_o great_a as_o neither_o themselves_o can_v still_o neither_o in_o truth_n can_v it_o be_v still_v and_o howsoever_o many_o peradventure_o have_v command_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o if_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o we_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n after_o a_o long_a and_o redious_a hypocrisy_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a to_o have_v be_v so_o fearful_o astonish_v in_o the_o end_n and_o plunge_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o so_o deep_a despair_n as_o they_o even_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o very_a echo_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o most_o hideous_a and_o terrible_a sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v comfort_v or_o any_o whit_n ease_v but_o have_v either_o hang_v themselves_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o otherwise_o die_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o hellish_a torment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o a_o sear_a piece_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v always_o leave_v in_o the_o top_n some_o crust_n but_o under_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o pregnant_a sense_n so_o if_o the_o lord_n once_o pare_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v cauterise_v and_o crust_v then_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o those_o man_n great_a for_o they_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n which_o the_o elect_v never_o do_v have_v by_o a_o sanctify_a wisdom_n prevent_v this_o extremity_n by_o seek_v remedy_n in_o christ_n who_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o despair_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n thou_o can_v deserve_v observe_v that_o this_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o lust_n in_o thy_o heart_n be_v absolute_a adultery_n 5.22.28_o mat._n 5.22.28_o and_o that_o anger_n in_o heart_n be_v flat_a murder_n wherein_o it_o go_v beyond_o and_o surpass_v all_o the_o law_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n which_o free_a the_o heart_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o act_n whereas_o this_o law_n bind_v both_o the_o outward_a man_n from_o work_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o compass_v mischief_n now_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v thyself_o in_o this_o balance_n and_o take_v this_o law_n for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o thou_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o too_o light_a &_o but_o refuse_v for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v not_o offend_v who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o not_o craze_v nay_o whatever_o thou_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o clear_v thy_o heart_n of_o these_o &_o such_o like_a passion_n of_o heat_n betoken_v wrath_n and_o of_o corrupt_a thought_n betray_v thy_o unclean_a heart_n but_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n that_o though_o thou_o think_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o thy_o heart_n reprove_v thou_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o strict_a construction_n of_o this_o law_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a or_o wanton_a thought_n in_o the_o preciseness_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o whole_o use_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o thy_o heart_n abhor_v it_o it_o be_v damnation_n if_o thou_o examine_v thyself_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o yet_o escape_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v hard_a nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o most_o fret_a corasive_n that_o eat_v out_o the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n that_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o man_n vast_a soul_n and_o touch_v the_o sin_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o bone_n since_o for_o our_o very_a thought_n alone_o by_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o consent_n we_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7.7_o express_v by_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seat_n whence_o lust_n do_v spring_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v since_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o man_n examination_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o examine_v ourselves_o after_o this_o sort_n former_o set_v down_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n now_o this_o be_v no_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o live_v moral_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v honest_a in_o give_v perhaps_o a_o groat_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o pardon_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o obligation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o not_o stick_v to_o profane_v god_n sabbath_n to_o contemn_v his_o messenger_n to_o pour_v out_o oath_n by_o faith_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o
by_o the_o mass_n that_o most_o execrable_a idol_n and_o say_v it_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o country_n can_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a that_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o can_v such_o man_n that_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o without_o sense_n before_o god_n esteem_v themselves_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a because_o they_o be_v only_o high_o praise_v of_o man_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sweep_v his_o chamber_n he_o think_v all_o be_v clean_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o show_v many_o a_o mote_n he_o can_v not_o before_o spy_v out_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v once_o shine_v into_o these_o man_n conscience_n they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_a mote_n but_o most_o deform_a and_o enormous_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o man_n witness_n without_o religion_n which_o pierce_v and_o look_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o in_o best_a health_n carry_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o base_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pure_a lead_v and_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o god_n child_n better_a than_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o have_v not_o before_o be_v humble_v the_o law_n be_v a_o hammer_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v it_o into_o powder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o seize_v upon_o us._n the_o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o beggar_n buy_v such_o a_o manor_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n to_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o we_o give_v he_o any_o money_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o thy_o work_n say_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o work_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o finger_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o the_o deaf_a hear_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o have_v but_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a sound_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 15.21_o luk._n 15.21_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v come_v home_o again_o have_v be_v once_o bring_v to_o a_o terror_n and_o fright_v of_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v after_o a_o diverse_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o long_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v other_o according_a as_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o disposition_n inclinable_a to_o stoop_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v or_o else_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o god_n chidren_n must_v come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v act._n 2.37_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v in_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v my_o debt_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v surety_n i_o perceive_v my_o nakedness_n where_o shall_v i_o be_v cover_v i_o be_o fall_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o exclamation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ely_n his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v bake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o despair_v final_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o great_a hypocrisy_n for_o mercy_n offer_v and_o refuse_v or_o set_v light_n by_o double_v the_o punishment_n even_o as_o in_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o bless_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o creep_v in_o again_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o think_v religion_n to_o rest_v in_o show_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a after_o we_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o year_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v arm_v our_o enemy_n against_o we_o who_o at_o his_o reentrance_n will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v before_o 11.25_o luk._n 11.25_o and_o will_v so_o fortify_v his_o habitation_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o great_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o profannesse_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o adopt_v in_o the_o everlasting_a grace_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o redeem_v into_o such_o a_o christian_a liberty_n as_o we_o now_o love_v god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v second_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o namely_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o child_n before_o their_o parent_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_a we_o for_o his_o child_n in_o that_o one_o and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o no_o extremity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o death_n nor_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o whelm_v us._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o write_v a_o deed_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o original_a deed_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o this_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o forgery_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o evidence_n we_o make_v our_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.5_o â—_o cor._n 5.5_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_a penny_n because_o as_o in_o contract_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n in_o earnest_a the_o party_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v thus_o much_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o fuâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v glory_n under_o which_o assurance_n we_o rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n make_v the_o whole_a crop_n holy_a so_o this_o spark_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o we_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o our_o whole_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n this_o testimony_n oft_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a especial_o when_o satan_n do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o so_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n yet_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n see_v but_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a grate_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o though_o we_o be_v shackle_a and_o imprison_v in_o this_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o full_a measure_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o light_n and_o of_o life_n yet_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glimpse_n as_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o it_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n stir_v never_o so_o weak_o yet_o even_o by_o that_o feeble_a motion_n she_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o have_v life_n so_o the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o minister_v and_o bring_v consolation_n to_o a_o weak_a soul_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ground_v and_o grow_v daily_o in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o it_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o resist_v and_o shun_v all_o contrary_a mean_n whereby_o our_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o because_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n adoption_n be_v inward_a and_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v &_o that_o many_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o forgery_n foist_v and_o thrust_v in_o another_o deed_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o especial_o work_v upon_o the_o weak_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v fraught_v and_o full_a of_o self-love_n be_v easy_o persuade_v of_o any_o good_a to_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o we_o have_v within_o us._n and_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o one_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o any_o good_a conscience_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o child_n before_o his_o father_n to_o prefer_v our_o suit_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o through_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o shall_v savour_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o they_o daily_o a_o new_a incense_n by_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o love_a favorâ—_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o run_v away_o when_o we_o be_v call_v 3.8_o gen._n 3.8_o as_o adam_n do_v but_o be_v disburden_v of_o that_o which_o do_v press_v we_o down_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o joy_n ourselves_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v so_o pleas_o upon_o we_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o yet_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a be_v these_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o god_n that_o nature_n do_v produce_v in_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n as_o first_o to_o love_n god_n second_o to_o fear_v he_o three_o to_o reverence_v he_o four_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o fift_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o all_o which_o virtue_n be_v in_o good_a child_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o have_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o father_n as_o the_o special_a instrument_n from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v &_o bear_v these_o affection_n to_o god_n our_o father_n as_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n to_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o kindness_n then_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seal_v up_o in_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n learn_v that_o no_o obstinate_a or_o resolute_a sinner_n persist_v deliberate_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n deliting_a in_o it_o can_v once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o pray_v nor_o never_o do_v pray_v the_o like_a whereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o though_o they_o may_v false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o offer_v up_o a_o few_o word_n in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o impudent_o and_o in_o presumption_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v impure_a and_o unclean_a yet_o john_n 8.44_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v persuade_v a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n as_o he_o do_v hovah_n 3.4.5_o gen._n 3.4.5_o that_o do_v such_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a thing_n they_o shall_v not_o hang_v in_o hell_n always_o threaten_v where_o god_n promise_v and_o promise_v where_o god_n threaten_v until_o he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o then_o he_o overreckn_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v pray_v unless_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n none_o have_v if_o they_o delight_v and_o savour_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o though_o they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n will_v nevertheless_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n justice_n that_o permit_v satan_n so_o to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sickness_n to_o the_o death_n for_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o same_o tongue_n no._n grape_n can_v grow_v of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o esay_n 66.3.5_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o tremble_v that_o be_v without_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o unsavoury_a to_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o lawful_a thing_n and_o thing_n command_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o action_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n howbeit_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v be_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o man_n that_o thus_o can_v lie_v on_o their_o bed_n and_o imagine_v mischief_n and_o yet_o can_v open_v their_o lip_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n who_o when_o they_o have_v publish_v all_o their_o mischief_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n yet_o end_v and_o conclude_v their_o proclamation_n with_o god_n save_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o concern_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o by_o imitation_n of_o christian_n as_o parrot_n look_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v say_v he_o wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v if_o i_o delight_v in_o sin_n my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o so_o as_o make_v what_o show_n thou_o will_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o it_o avail_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n that_o be_v no_o malicious_a and_o deliberate_a sinner_n which_o intend_v and_o compass_v mischief_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n howsoever_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o dissemble_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o pray_v without_o this_o spirit_n as_o to_o understand_v without_o a_o soul_n further_o observe_v how_o this_o spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o make_v we_o confident_a in_o crave_v our_o want_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v faith_n so_o from_o faith_n issue_v and_o stream_v invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o then_o step_v in_o prayer_n and_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v burden_a either_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o with_o a_o affection_n to_o have_v some_o want_n supply_v or_o to_o declare_v and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n it_o do_v take_v the_o present_a occasion_n and_o for_o slow_v no_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o there_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o weak_a hand_n and_o to_o send_v
to_o reproove_v we_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o damnation_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o be_v take_v for_o resistance_n and_o withstand_v of_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o cloud_n not_o easy_o overblowen_v a_o fire_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v and_o a_o indictment_n hardly_o to_o be_v traverse_a but_o our_o sin_n shall_v stare_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n now_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o our_o custom_n in_o sin_n either_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o benumbedness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v weep_v it_o fill_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o mercy_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o discontinue_v he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o do_v so_o press_v we_o down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o horror_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o terror_n within_o yea_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n and_o every_o small_a sin_n shall_v seem_v accompany_v with_o the_o huge_a hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n to_o bruise_v we_o in_o piece_n further_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n spirit_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o that_o heavenly_a security_n and_o bless_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n we_o hope_v for_o nor_o our_o own_o spirit_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o be_v mere_o moral_a without_o religion_n think_v by_o a_o civil_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o win_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n other_o have_v either_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9.10_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a in_o show_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o laodicean_n have_v revel_v 3.15_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o gross_o â—â—â—ken_v of_o proverb_n 30.11_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v from_o their_o open_a and_o enormous_a sin_n so_o as_o beside_o the_o opinion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v show_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n or_o any_o comfortable_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 5.10_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o and_o for_o our_o action_n every_o of_o which_o must_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n for_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ_n do_v it_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 5.18_o john_n 19.7_o john_n 5.18_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v in_o this_o do_v god_n high_a and_o honourable_a service_n but_o christ_n cry_v luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o peter_n when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o advise_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v himself_o and_o therefore_o mat._n 16.22_o he_o take_v christ_n aside_o &_o rebuke_v he_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o look_v back_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o behind_o satan_n as_o be_v only_o worldly_a wise_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v know_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o verse_n 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v infer_v by_o direct_a consequent_a to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o as_o vers_n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v it_o by_o a_o double_a contrary_n so_o as_o they_o ensue_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o thus_o they_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ovestionable_a how_o this_o title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v resolve_v it_o befoâ—â—_n vers_fw-la 15._o by_o a_o double_a argument_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v come_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o that_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v this_o evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o be_v child_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o 17._o verse_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v heiâ—â—s_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o eternity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o that_o celestial_a place_n where_o christ_n himself_o sit_v 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o it_o have_v be_v great_a favour_n if_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o david_n speak_v but_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o may_v well_o have_v satisfy_v we_o if_o only_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n friend_n or_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n so_o as_o any_o way_n he_o will_v have_v respect_v we_o consider_v our_o rebellion_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a honour_n nay_o to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n if_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o heart_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n love_v can_v not_o once_o enter_v in_o nor_o be_v conceive_v and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n god_n have_v life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o fire_n 33.14_o esay_n 33.14_o and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o heâ—â—_n we_o come_v to_o it_o namely_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v convey_v to_o us._n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n note_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o to_o place_v we_o with_o angel_n but_o even_o with_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v â—â—ttle_a before_o his_o agony_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n thou_o love_v i_o and_o crown_v thâ—â—â—_n with_o 〈…〉_o glory_n thou_o crown_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o arise_v two_o comfortable_a privilege_n which_o the_o â—â—â—t_a haâ—e_n first_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o transitory_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o we_o have_v
proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n view_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o bless_a presence_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n howbeit_o it_o need_v rather_o meditation_n than_o explication_n yet_o something_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v sound_v and_o fathom_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o bottom_n of_o christ_n his_o â—ole_n in_o his_o glory_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n can_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n this_o place_n fit_v with_o that_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o everlasting_a excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o between_o these_o affliction_n and_o that_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o the_o greatness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o weight_n excellent_o excellent_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v whereas_o affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o a_o hour_n second_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o durable_a in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o this_o life_n only_o for_o the_o first_o consider_v it_o in_o two_o degree_n first_o the_o particular_a joy_n every_o child_n and_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n second_o the_o exceed_a glory_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v two_o part_n first_o it_o contain_v a_o absolute_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o infirmity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o labour_n care_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n by_o covetousness_n and_o other_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n be_v wonderful_o assault_v second_o the_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v absolute_o sanctify_v from_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o a_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o lord_n joy_n which_o none_o can_v comprehend_v but_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o 23.43_o luk._n 23.43_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.8_o desire_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o have_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o may_v move_v either_o admiration_n or_o may_v give_v contentation_n and_o be_v describe_v revel_v 21.4_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o sorrow_n cry_v and_o pain_n and_o to_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v lighten_v only_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n it_o be_v also_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n 19.9_o luk._n 16.22_o joh._n 14.2_o revel_v 19.9_o the_o presence_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o gather_n of_o we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o mansion_n house_n of_o our_o father_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o verf._n 21._o call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o glorion_n and_o shall_v need_v no_o natural_a provision_n nor_o maintenance_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o be_v seaventimes_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n shall_v immediate_o reign_v and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v more_o manifest_o be_v subject_v which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o that_o his_o god_n head_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o office_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o procure_v any_o more_o good_a to_o his_o child_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o then_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v all_o put_v down_o and_o then_o the_o son_n she_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v all_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o one_o enemy_n death_n be_v abolish_v he_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o not_o that_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o mediator_n but_o then_o his_o office_n shall_v end_v and_o he_o shall_v reign_v only_o as_o god_n for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v woo_v we_o and_o make_v love_n to_o we_o 19.7_o reu._n 19.7_o but_o then_o shall_v the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v and_o for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o this_o with_o all_o magnificence_n and_o great_a state_n all_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o attend_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o feast_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n we_o see_v that_o no_o affliction_n last_v but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o glory_n be_v eternal_a god_n love_v towards_o we_o eternal_a before_o the_o world_n to_o predestine_v we_o eternal_a after_o the_o world_n to_o glorify_v we_o that_o as_o the_o first_o have_v no_o beginning_n so_o the_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n so_o as_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o two_o eternity_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o first_o before_o the_o creation_n thesecond_v after_o the_o world_n dissolution_n now_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o world_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n nay_o as_o moses_n say_v psal_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o that_o be_v past_a 3.8_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o so_o as_o count_v the_o world_n five_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o length_n of_o five_o day_n past_a and_o of_o these_o five_o thousand_o year_n what_o be_v fourscore_o which_o be_v a_o great_a age_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v to_o and_o a_o far_o great_a time_n than_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v afflict_v in_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o moment_n no_o way_n a_o hour_n and_o therefore_o these_o affliction_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o whole_a sea_n or_o one_o grain_n to_o all_o the_o sand_n and_o yet_o we_o speak_v now_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o but_o be_v afflict_v even_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o death_n live_v the_o full_a age_n of_o a_o man_n which_o never_o befall_v any_o in_o esay_n 54.8_o be_v show_v what_o seventy_o year_n be_v and_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o least_o minute_n for_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o and_o this_o moment_n be_v seventy_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o captivity_n 25.12_o iâ—â—_n 25.12_o so_o as_o affliction_n by_o this_o reckon_n during_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o moment_n be_v past_a before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o confuse_a kind_n of_o pain_n that_o child_n sustain_v and_o again_o there_o be_v never_o any_o affliction_n so_o great_a but_o there_o be_v some_o either_o intermission_n or_o remission_n either_o the_o tormenter_n be_v weary_v or_o the_o whip_n be_v waste_v or_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v die_v now_o if_o the_o glory_n after_o our_o endure_v of_o these_o affliction_n shall_v last_v but_o so_o many_o million_o of_o year_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o heaven_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v some_o more_o and_o easy_a and_o equal_a comparison_n between_o they_o because_o at_o the_o last_o this_o glory_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o it_o far_o
elizabet_n no_o doubt_n pray_v in_o their_o youth_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o then_o hear_v for_o the_o lord_n time_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o when_o zachary_n as_o priest_n be_v exercise_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o wise_a strike_v in_o age_n than_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o grow_v perfect_a in_o this_o exercise_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v easy_a to_o we_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o either_o it_o rebound_v present_o upon_o we_o again_o with_o a_o blessing_n or_o that_o blessing_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a time_n when_o it_o treble_v the_o joy_n in_o receive_v a_o unexpected_a benefit_n no_o doubt_n jacob_n have_v fetch_v many_o a_o sigh_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n 37.34_o gen._n 37.34_o but_o if_o joseph_n have_v present_o return_v to_o his_o father_n before_o he_o obtain_v the_o honour_n in_o egypt_n it_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o cheer_v jacob_n heart_n 45.27_o gen._n 45.27_o as_o it_o do_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n send_v to_o fetch_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o our_o prayer_n always_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o either_o to_o heal_v we_o when_o we_o be_v past_a cure_n as_o he_o do_v david_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n or_o in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n by_o the_o fruit_n double_v in_o our_o bosom_n when_o we_o think_v our_o harvest_n past_a can_v not_o but_o exceed_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o please_v he_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v our_o desire_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o disposition_n of_o time_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o his_o creature_n shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o therefore_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o end_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n faith_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o here_o we_o pray_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v our_o infirmity_n cure_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o god_n grace_n renew_v in_o we_o daily_o which_o be_v apple_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o we_o taste_v of_o in_o this_o life_n so_o here_o we_o pray_v also_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v gather_v and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a life_n when_o both_o our_o own_o prayer_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o also_o shall_v cease_v four_o observe_v that_o god_n so_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v formam_fw-la the_o form_n yet_o he_o grant_v finem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v 26.39_o mat._n 26.39_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o yet_o be_v he_o free_v from_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n for_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n thus_o far_o the_o lord_n grant_v the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o be_v strength_n to_o abide_v it_o exempt_v he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o this_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o his_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o none_o must_v be_v discourage_v nor_o grow_v cold_a though_o their_o first_o or_o second_o voice_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v first_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n secret_o hear_v we_o that_o we_o break_v not_o off_o secondlie_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n withdraw_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o deliverance_n pray_v for_o come_v from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v he_o the_o hour_n three_o we_o stay_v a_o time_n before_o our_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o our_o request_n to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n that_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o like_o the_o longing_n and_o faint_v of_o a_o woman_n fourthlie_o that_o by_o this_o small_a absence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n fiftlie_o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o the_o better_a when_o we_o have_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n because_o thing_n wish_v for_o as_o they_o be_v grateful_o receive_v so_o be_v they_o careful_o preserve_v rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 28._o verse_n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o open_v another_o fountain_n of_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n but_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o love_v the_o lord_n therefore_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o affliction_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a but_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v predestinate_a therefore_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n vers_fw-la 29._o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n they_o have_v he_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2.9_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o bind_v to_o resemble_v christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n in_o this_o point_n chief_o to_o declare_v how_o affliction_n work_v for_o the_o best_a in_o god_n child_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o affliction_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o remedy_n to_o correct_v our_o corruption_n and_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n or_o else_o exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v try_v they_o how_o much_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o affliction_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o do_v work_v for_o the_o best_a whether_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o as_o prevention_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v the_o rod_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n that_o be_v not_o correct_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o loathe_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n that_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v thy_o son_n i_o will_v correct_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o chastisement_n for_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n
sin_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v break_v bring_v death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v rom._n 1.20_o who_o do_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o live_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n be_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o all_o excuse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invite_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o canibale_n barbarian_n and_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o apostasy_n to_o who_o there_o pertain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n hereof_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n likewise_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v he_o also_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n whereas_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n confuse_o jar_a in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o never_o hear_v it_o why_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a all_o man_n not_o every_o singular_a particular_a man_n but_o of_o every_o singular_a condition_n of_o man_n some_o not_o all_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n some_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 4.23_o mat._n 4.23_o christ_n heal_v every_o disease_n in_o jury_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a disease_n now_o if_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o against_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o something_o can_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v purpose_v which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o imagine_v if_o then_o this_o be_v do_v with_o his_o will_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v changeable_a if_o he_o once_o mean_v to_o save_v they_o for_o we_o see_v some_o even_o like_a dog_n ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o offer_v they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n who_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o timoth._n 1.12.13_o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n a_o oppressor_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 2.2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v joh._n 17.9_o when_o he_o say_v father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o he_o will_v never_o save_v they_o he_o never_o pray_v for_o for_o who_o he_o exclude_v from_o his_o prayer_n they_o he_o never_o mean_v shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o if_o all_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v purpose_v in_o the_o lord_n uncontrollable_a decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v before_o they_o ever_o sin_v and_o be_v corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n harden_v they_o either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o by_o ignorance_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v they_o understand_v heart_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n harden_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n if_o why_o he_o damn_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v that_o be_v do_v absolute_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o absolute_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o son_n righteousness_n that_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a so_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o us._n to_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o satisfaction_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o full_o acquit_v we_o by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o perform_v the_o law_n afterward_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n see_v our_o weakness_n have_v in_o his_o love_n pass_v by_o it_o and_o see_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v always_o evil_a take_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_n of_o we_o but_o be_v semble_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o he_o and_o strike_v off_o our_o debt_n in_o set_v they_o on_o his_o score_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o lord_n his_o full_a due_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v in_o his_o birth_n clean_o in_o his_o life_n holy_a and_o in_o his_o death_n obedient_a who_o he_o justifi_v he_o glorifi_v in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v only_o call_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o so_o as_o no_o man_n need_v say_v as_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o taste_v of_o here_o but_o our_o glorify_v be_v reserve_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v it_o here_o only_o in_o spe_fw-mi and_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o hand_n this_o glorify_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o separation_n when_o the_o world_n shut_v her_o door_n upon_o we_o but_o of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o go_v before_o vers_n 21._o namely_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n howbeit_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o separation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 4â—_n reu._n 2d_o 4â—_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o shall_v have_v sin_n abolish_v second_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o lord_n rest_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v far_o great_a and_o rest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o wake_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o nor_o be_v maintain_v by_o outward_a and_o external_a instrument_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o like_a but_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n live_v and_o be_v glorious_a like_o the_o sun_n which_o shall_v then_o exceed_v itself_o in_o glory_n 3.13_o isay_n 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n shall_v dwell_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o first_o majesty_n three_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v
nature_n but_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o comparison_n by_o a_o figurative_a or_o borrow_a speech_n speak_v that_o of_o the_o dumb_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o of_o understanding_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fervent_a desire_n a_o longing_n a_o sigh_v and_o a_o mourning_n in_o these_o senseless_a creature_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o we_o be_v now_o hold_v how_o much_o great_a than_o shall_v our_o desire_n will_n and_o affection_n our_o sigh_n and_o mourning_n be_v who_o be_v sensible_o and_o feel_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v their_o fervency_n bring_v in_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o like_a or_o great_a as_o a_o thing_n more_o near_o concern_v us._n the_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v life_n sense_n desire_v and_o affection_n to_o dumb_a creature_n be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psal_n 114.3.4_o when_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n see_v it_o and_o flee_v jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o mountain_n leap_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o hill_n like_o lamb_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o creature_n magnify_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o since_o these_o sensilesse_a creature_n in_o their_o obedience_n in_o their_o kind_n seem_v to_o see_v this_o glory_n and_o triumph_v at_o it_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o people_n themselves_o that_o visible_o see_v it_o and_o sensible_o feel_v it_o be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o so_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v the_o sea_n as_o the_o dry_a land_n for_o their_o escape_n and_o rescue_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v david_n psa_n 148.2.5_o bring_v in_o the_o creature_n in_o course_n as_o they_o be_v create_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o kind_n not_o in_o any_o form_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o they_o by_o their_o obedience_n in_o observe_v that_o course_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v hereby_o invite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o have_v sense_n feeling_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v more_o mindful_a in_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o great_a plenty_n and_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a beauty_n shine_v in_o we_o than_o they_o have_v so_o esay_n the_o prophet_n chap._n 14.7.8.9_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n bring_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n sing_v for_o joy_n the_o fir_n tree_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n rejoice_v and_o hell_n itself_o move_v at_o the_o death_n of_o so_o gold-thirsty_a a_o oppressor_n as_o he_o be_v as_o if_o it_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v trouble_v the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v the_o live_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o if_o the_o insensible_a creature_n do_v seem_v to_o spread_v their_o bough_n and_o bud_v forth_o their_o flower_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n as_o bring_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o it_o that_o taste_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o be_v keep_v but_o as_o a_o spoil_n and_o pray_v to_o saciate_a their_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a desire_n so_o jonah_n 3.7_o sackcloth_z must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o feed_v as_o if_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o affliction_n hang_v over_o their_o land_n not_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v or_o can_v have_v any_o affection_n of_o grief_n in_o they_o but_o by_o this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o acknowledge_v their_o unwoorthinesse_n as_o deserve_v just_o not_o only_a to_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n but_o even_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o beenfit_a of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o their_o present_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o creature_n bring_v in_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o inward_o smite_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o pollution_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o long_v after_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n to_o set_v the_o sharp_a edge_n on_o we_o who_o be_v to_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a cup_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n who_o will_v thus_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o saint_n further_o understand_v that_o by_o creature_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v vers_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n comprehend_v all_o do_v groan_v with_o we_o howbeit_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o creature_n here_o exempt_v namely_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a for_o the_o angel_n elect_v they_o wait_v not_o as_o groan_v under_o vanity_n otherwise_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o revelation_n or_o triumph_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o always_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o behold_v his_o glory_n mat._n 18.10_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o lu._n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n because_o more_o glory_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o his_o salvation_n but_o they_o need_v not_o this_o affection_n of_o groan_v or_o sigh_v here_o speak_v of_o because_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n &_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n already_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n the_o brood_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o ren._n 12.4_o the_o dragon_n wait_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o destroy_v we_o neither_o do_v they_o wait_v upon_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o matth._n 4.1_o the_o tempter_n wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o they_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n elect_v in_o number_n because_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o perfefection_n of_o then_o torment_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v lame_v 2.19_o the_o devil_n ever_o think_v that_o christ_n hasten_v too_o fast_o and_o come_v before_o his_o time_n to_o torture_v he_o now_o for_o man_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o wait_a be_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v etc._n etc._n bring_v the_o elect_a &_o their_o wait_a in_o by_o themselves_o &_o not_o fold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o general_a word_n creature_n concern_v the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2._o pet._n 3.3.4_o there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n think_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v patient_a so_o long_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n so_o as_o these_o man_n can_v wait_v for_o christ_n come_v since_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o deride_v it_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o know_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n but_o fear_v it_o and_o put_v it_o far_o off_o as_o loath_a to_o see_v it_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v work_v the_o flesh_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o sigh_v and_o groan_v because_o they_o deny_v to_o themselves_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o all_z creature_n but_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v mean_v here_o where_o we_o see_v the_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o â—arring_v but_o join_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o vanity_n by_o their_o dissolution_n and_o change_n of_o their_o subjection_n into_o immortality_n where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o five_o way_n first_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o
it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o expectation_n after_o it_o there_o be_v at_o every_o gate_n a_o angel_n stand_v to_o let_v in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n adulterer_n and_o ungodly_a person_n again_o here_o learn_v that_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o we_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n we_o have_v to_o be_v unchain_v of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v only_o to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n through_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o through_o we_o they_o fall_v so_o through_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o wait_v both_o with_o we_o and_o on_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o usurper_n over_o they_o snatch_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a jew_n do_v who_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o while_o the_o meat_n psal_n 78.31_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11.33_o be_v kindle_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job._n 18.18_o and_o for_o his_o theft_n in_o raven_a upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v job_n 39.13_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n account_v that_o his_o own_o which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o honest_a labour_n and_o in_o that_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o they_o here_o then_o god_n child_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o creature_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v luk._n 16.25_o the_o objection_n of_o abraham_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o dives_fw-la his_o petition_n who_o be_v in_o torment_n remember_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o be_v torment_v in_o thy_o death_n for_o god_n send_v not_o all_o his_o plague_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o seek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satiate_a with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o desire_v proverb_n 12_o 12._o the_o net_n of_o evil_n he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o tie_v and_o ensnare_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n again_o observe_v hence_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a except_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o know_v the_o red_a sea_n run_v back_o and_o become_v dry_a land_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.21_o the_o bitter_a water_n exod._n 15.25_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o a_o tree_n to_o staunch_v their_o thirst_n the_o river_n jordan_n return_v backward_o psal_n 114.3_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n exod._n 17.6_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v drink_v according_a as_o they_o desire_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n josh_n 10.13_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38.8_o the_o sun_n go_v 10._o degree_n backward_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n &_o oil_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n have_v through_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o waste_v not_o till_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v twice_o smite_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 2.8.14_o divide_a themselves_o twice_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n for_o the_o passage_n over_o both_o of_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n the_o water_n of_o jericho_n 2._o king_n 2.21_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a salt_n at_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o death_n come_v no_o more_o thereof_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.23_o though_o it_o be_v heat_n seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o scorch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o have_v the_o lion_n dan._n 6.12_o though_o ravenous_a in_o themselves_o any_o mouth_n to_o open_v against_o daniel_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n and_o so_o much_o solicit_v by_o his_o malicious_a and_o idolatrous_a noble_n since_o then_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o hide_v and_o smother_v their_o strength_n where_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n when_o they_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.11_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o our_o way_n let_v nothing_o make_v we_o so_o foolish_a since_o we_o run_v well_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o for_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n can_v not_o last_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soft_a consume_a fire_n and_o let_v we_o venture_v our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19.20_o verse_n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o word_n themselves_o yield_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o commandment_n or_o a_o exhortation_n equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v and_o the_o exhortation_n most_o fruitful_o receive_v the_o commandment_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o mean_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o find_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o application_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o teach_n to_o edification_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o fire_n why_o this_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o fire_n the_o like_a phrase_n and_o speech_n be_v use_v mat._n 3.11_o when_o the_o servant_n baptise_v his_o master_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o disparagement_n and_o debase_v of_o he_o do_v protest_v in_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o john_n 7.38_o the_o spirit_n be_v resemble_v to_o water_n mean_v thereby_o that_o who_o so_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o water_n can_v be_v save_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o â—â—re_n be_v to_o consume_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v combustible_a or_o may_v be_v burn_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o we_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o fire_n do_v refine_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v purify_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v and_o refine_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v so_o near_o to_o we_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n that_o the_o flesh_n die_v the_o spirit_n may_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o fire_n do_v relieve_v by_o warmth_n all_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v benumb_v it_o comfort_v and_o reviu_v
to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o ruire_n some_o will_v say_v true_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n but_o never_o in_o the_o elect_a as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o who_o god_n love_v once_o he_o love_v always_o this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o look_v that_o thou_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sound_a evidence_n when_o satan_n trouble_v thou_o for_o thou_o know_v how_o the_o burn_a lamp_n go_v out_o how_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o blade_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n illuminate_v may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v good_a title_n and_o ground_a upon_o good_a interest_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o temptation_n for_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n look_v 1._o john_n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o fulfil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o albeit_o the_o elect_v have_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a spirit_n whereof_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o repent_v and_o which_o can_v never_o utter_o be_v quench_v yet_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o may_v so_o be_v obscure_v and_o overwhelm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n nay_o most_o of_o the_o grace_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o most_o nay_o all_o almost_o of_o god_n grace_n may_v in_o they_o be_v quench_v as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o so_o as_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o â—â—â—rit_n have_v a_o double_a fruit_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a in_o the_o elect_a to_o make_v they_o more_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o conversation_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a in_o as_o much_o as_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v absolute_o quench_v and_o whole_o put_v out_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o to_o be_v recover_v without_o great_a touch_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o first_o while_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v give_v he_o such_o joy_n and_o with_o that_o a_o singular_a peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o such_o security_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n spiritual_o to_o do_v he_o as_o much_o good_a as_o his_o meat_n and_o upon_o this_o assurance_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o embrace_v he_o live_v or_o die_v and_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v go_v &_o absent_v itself_o in_o spiritual_a operation_n together_o with_o this_o be_v our_o former_a joy_n abate_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o be_v weak_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o many_o fear_n and_o suspect_v ourselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o fly_v up_o like_o smoke_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o almost_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o case_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4.12_o to_o think_v that_o whosoever_o meet_v we_o will_v slay_v us._n second_o as_o upon_o the_o enjoy_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n there_o spring_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n love_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o heavenly_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n of_o god_n our_o love_n stream_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o well_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o less_o we_o feel_v the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o the_o less_o we_o love_v he_o again_o and_o then_o we_o droop_v and_o languish_v in_o ourselves_o our_o prayer_n be_v faint_a our_o meditation_n cold_a and_o when_o we_o shall_v watch_v we_o with_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a and_o we_o feeling_n not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n 26.43_o mat._n 26.43_o we_o be_v great_o abate_v in_o our_o love_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a exercise_n and_o we_o then_o only_o keep_v a_o general_a course_n in_o our_o profession_n and_o perform_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o like_o eutychus_n act._n 20.9.10_o who_o come_v to_o here_o paul_n sermon_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n three_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o our_o love_n from_o he_o then_o because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o fearful_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v david_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n with_o bathsheba_n aggravate_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n wherein_o he_o lay_v freeze_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n nine_o month_n at_o the_o least_o before_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n for_o it_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 11.27_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o howsoever_o no_o doubt_n he_o can_v no_o more_o escape_v the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n than_o he_o can_v stay_v the_o pant_a of_o his_o heart_n yet_o before_o that_o time_n not_o a_o word_n to_o god_n of_o any_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o his_o adultery_n so_o as_o never_o any_o of_o god_n child_n sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o except_z peter_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kindle_v at_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v cold_a in_o his_o soul_n for_o first_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o christ_n second_o burst_v forth_o into_o swear_v and_o three_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o suffer_v to_o befall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a chastisement_n since_o he_o neglect_v the_o love_a forewarn_n of_o his_o master_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o elect_v yet_o will_v the_o spirit_n never_o comfort_v he_o till_o he_o have_v with_o draw_v himself_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n bitteâ—â—_n all_o which_o be_v lively_o express_v cant._n 3.1_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n say_v the_o church_n i_o seek_v he_o that_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v hâ—â—â—â—â—t_v i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o go_v and_o rise_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o street_n and_o by_o open_a place_n i_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n once_o withdraw_v his_o face_n from_o we_o how_o hardly_o we_o shall_v win_v his_o favour_n again_o four_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v thus_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v even_o seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n already_o though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v restore_v thou_o yet_o first_o he_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 15.14_o gen._n 9.23_o 1._o sam._n 15.14_o as_o noah_n for_o his_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o own_o child_n and_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n to_o he_o as_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o son_n life_n do_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_v he_o as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o death_n do_v wound_v he_o he_o mourn_v for_o absalon_n 2._o sam._n 19.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v afflict_v here_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v neever_n take_v his_o love_a kindness_n from_o thou_o yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v thou_o not_o for_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o but_o only_o for_o a_o chastisement_n last_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v and_o abate_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o thy_o conscience_n such_o smart_n and_o vexation_n to_o thy_o whole_a mind_n as_o thou_o be_v better_o be_v almost_o
in_o hell_n then_o feel_v this_o great_a want_n and_o sustain_v this_o great_a torment_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o for_o first_o when_o thou_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o former_a pain_n which_o thou_o spente_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o thy_o flesh_n that_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v 9.18_o mark_n 9.18_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v increase_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v without_o great_a violence_n and_o even_o rend_v thou_o in_o piece_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dumb_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n three_o that_o if_o thou_o die_v at_o this_o time_n as_o ezech._n 18.24_o all_o thy_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o present_a sin_n and_o four_o that_o as_o a_o man_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o somewhat_o recover_v and_o after_o by_o misgovernment_n fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v the_o disease_n and_o as_o a_o wound_n half_o heal_v to_o come_v to_o a_o new_a incision_n can_v be_v without_o great_a pain_n than_o before_o and_o for_o a_o man_n half_a in_o his_o journey_n to_o return_v back_o again_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a discontentment_n so_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o great_a conflict_n thou_o have_v at_o first_o when_o thou_o do_v enter_v thy_o name_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v that_o now_o thou_o must_v abide_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v half_o a_o hell_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v bring_v serious_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 32.4_o before_o david_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n and_o of_o murder_n he_o say_v that_o very_a care_n have_v eat_v his_o bone_n not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o private_a chamber_n he_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o task_n his_o conscience_n and_o to_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o confession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v patient_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n as_o himself_o say_v out_o of_o the_o deep_n o_o lord_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v abate_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v regain_v by_o some_o sleight_n work_n and_o ssubbr_a up_o a_o short_a prayer_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o david_n even_o to_o pine_v and_o waste_v away_o and_o to_o have_v the_o moisture_n dry_v up_o within_o thou_o yea_o consider_v his_o tedious_a travel_n before_o he_o can_v repent_v sudden_o and_o if_o he_o be_v beat_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o scorpion_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v thou_o think_v by_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n and_o superficial_a prayer_n to_o recover_v that_o sweet_a comfort_n thou_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o lord_n spirit_n nay_o know_v that_o if_o thou_o tempt_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o it_o shall_v cost_v the_o dear_a before_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v it_o again_o and_o if_o thou_o break_v forth_o into_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n even_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n mercy_n great_o appear_v for_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o up_o into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o restore_v his_o spirit_n again_o unto_o thou_o but_o thy_o sorrow_n must_v be_v so_o great_a thy_o prayer_n so_o fervent_a and_o thy_o sigh_n so_o many_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o heale_n the_o bone_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v let_v we_o beware_v then_o how_o we_o distemper_v ourselves_o spiritual_o for_o fear_v the_o arrow-head_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v rankle_v in_o our_o side_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n with_o the_o apostle_n how_o we_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n for_o if_o adam_n may_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a spirit_n take_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o creation_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n howbeit_o as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o enlighten_v for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o go_v out_o indeed_o so_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o can_v clean_o be_v take_v away_o again_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o scripture_n command_v always_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o forbid_v as_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n to_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v command_v i_o charge_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n labour_n to_o blow_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a therefore_o must_v we_o be_v to_o foster_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o here_o then_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan-to_a blow_n it_o out_o and_o always_o by_o the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o for_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v the_o spirit_n likewise_o against_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o motion_n therefore_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lust_n after_o evil_a not_o to_o lust_n after_o nothing_o which_o temptation_n he_o throw_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o david_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o sam._n 11.2.3_o to_o lust_n after_o bathsheba_n vriabs_n wife_n as_o earnest_o then_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o evil_n so_o earnest_o and_o more_o must_v the_o spirit_n lust_n after_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o be_o ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n neither_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o every_o lust_a after_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n wherein_o thy_o affection_n be_v not_o strain_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o many_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v direct_o oppugn_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o take_v part_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o cross_v thy_o affection_n in_o this_o thou_o maintaine_v and_o do_v cherish_v the_o spirit_n as_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25.13_o upon_o a_o churlish_a answer_n give_v by_o nabal_n in_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o abigail_n nabal_n wife_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o bless_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o shed_n ding_o of_o blood_n second_o if_o satan_n can_v get_v we_o lust_n for_o evil_a he_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v we_o either_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o trifle_n and_o in_o pastime_n to_o drive_v away_o dump_n with_o vain_a delight_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o recreation_n to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n but_o if_o we_o play_v to_o play_v that_o be_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o snare_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v we_o as_o unthrifty_a servant_n that_o have_v not_o gain_v by_o our_o talent_n our_o labour_n therefore_o must_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a since_o every_o man_n have_v his_o task_n set_v he_o and_o god_n be_v our_o overseer_n though_o present_o not_o our_o revenger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o asleep_a with_o new_a wine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 5.16.18_o ephe._n 5.16.18_o that_o we_o redeem_v
the_o time_n from_o vanity_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n three_o if_o satan_n can_v blow_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o we_o by_o this_o but_o that_o we_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o good_a if_o we_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o he_o persuade_v no_o to_o do_v it_o by_o and_o by_o but_o to_o pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o procrastinate_v and_o defer_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o another_o time_n as_o now_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v the_o contrary_a unless_o we_o will_v suppress_v the_o power_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o apt_a to_o morrow_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o our_o life_n shall_v pass_v this_o present_a occasion_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o knock_v now_o and_o we_o let_v he_o not_o in_o though_o hereafter_o we_o pine_v away_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o get_v he_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o for_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v mock_v therefore_o in_o do_v good_a we_o must_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_o those_o that_o have_v earnest_a business_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o wake_v in_o the_o morning_n start_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n to_o avoid_v and_o shake_v off_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o say_v not_o as_o the_o stothfull_a do_v prou._n 6.10_o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o we_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v to_o perform_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o defer_v it_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o present_o like_o abraham_n genes_n 18.6_o who_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v in_o to_o prepare_v meat_n and_o entertainment_n for_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o cloud_n if_o we_o will_v sow_v nor_o gather_v the_o wind_n if_o we_o will_v reap_v nor_o defer_v good_a motion_n and_o action_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o four_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v by_o this_o if_o saâ—han_n can_v make_v thou_o lust_n against_o good_a nor_o spend_v thy_o time_n 〈◊〉_d trifle_n and_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n nor_o to_o defer_v the_o good_a thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v by_o some_o by-thought_a that_o he_o shall_v suggest_v if_o thou_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o than_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v thou_o do_v it_o languish_o droop_o and_o cold_o and_o thereupon_o perhaps_o thou_o make_v a_o few_o prayer_n but_o when_o thou_o find_v the_o comfort_n not_o so_o great_a as_o thou_o will_v or_o as_o thou_o have_v feel_v at_o other_o time_n than_o thou_o break_v off_o and_o every_o good_a exercise_n though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v short_a seem_v tedious_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v labour_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v they_o serious_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v do_v negligent_o though_o therefore_o thou_o find_v thyself_o undispose_v to_o holy_a exercise_n yet_o strive_v by_o continuance_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v the_o spirit_n easy_a and_o though_o at_o first_o thou_o feel_v great_a difficulty_n in_o pray_v yet_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o some_o long_a time_n in_o rip_v up_o thy_o sin_n by_o prayer_n and_o if_o at_o the_o last_o by_o often_o strife_n thou_o can_v come_v to_o pray_v with_o ease_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perplex_a thought_n and_o in_o thy_o weak_a petition_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o thy_o election_n last_o satan_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o he_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v better_o nor_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o religion_n we_o will_v all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v profess_v the_o gospel_n now_o since_o satan_n can_v wean_v we_o from_o this_o opinion_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o scantling_n in_o this_o porfession_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o porfession_n of_o the_o truth_n go_v backward_o have_v thou_o not_o more_o zeal_n now_o then_o thou_o have_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o bring_v thou_o then_o fear_n lest_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o quench_v will_v thou_o have_v a_o man_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n or_o one_o half_o cure_v to_o send_v away_o the_o physician_n or_o eat_v and_o not_o be_v nourish_v or_o spend_v of_o thy_o stock_n and_o not_o increase_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o israelite_n make_v league_n with_o the_o canaanite_n 7.16_o deut._n 7.16_o no_o they_o must_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o league_n with_o any_o sin_n it_o hinder_v thy_o growth_n in_o religion_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o must_v know_v though_o thou_o have_v thy_o lamp_n burn_v yet_o the_o oil_n waste_v with_o flame_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o oil_n to_o supply_v thy_o want_n thy_o light_n will_v go_v out_o and_o thyself_o shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o so_o far_o have_v this_o policy_n of_o satan_n prevail_v that_o many_o who_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n and_o they_o that_o before_o hear_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o salvation_n with_o singular_a comfort_n and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o thirst_n stale_v but_o by_o the_o water_n of_o wisdom_n be_v now_o by_o this_o long_a peace_n grow_v secure_a and_o waxen_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a of_o these_o man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o they_o be_v right_a laodicean_n against_o who_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o since_o pronounce_v a_o fearful_a doom_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o shall_v christ_n who_o be_v his_o father_n counsellor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n luk._n 2.52_o and_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o retain_v the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o wax_v strong_a and_o able_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nay_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v child_n in_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v from_o love_n to_o patience_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 14.20_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o from_o patience_n to_o temperance_n from_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o another_o if_o we_o increase_v not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o peevish_a and_o preposterous_a zeal_n but_o in_o sound_a substantial_a zeal_n and_o from_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n to_o desire_v strong_a meat_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o loathsome_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v we_o that_o be_v thus_o decay_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o from_o good_a substantial_a christian_n be_v fall_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a beggarly_a bankerupts_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o stomach_n that_o he_o have_v once_o gorge_v up_o as_o satan_n therefore_o labour_v to_o quench_v this_o spirit_n by_o our_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o christianity_n so_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o contrary_a 22.11_o reu._n 22.11_o that_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v more_o righteous_a and_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v daily_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ground_n which_o by_o the_o rain_n be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a not_o than_o the_o herb_n which_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v more_o flourish_a here_o some_o will_v say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o faithful_a and_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o seal_v that_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n take_v from_o he_o therefore_o though_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o interrupt_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v always_o love_v it_o be_v true_a that_o
present_a even_o as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v for_o god_n child_n most_o be_v like_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n three_fw-mi speak_v of_o jerem._n 1.11_o which_o in_o those_o country_n where_o it_o grow_v be_v the_o first_o that_o blossome_v yea_o we_o must_v not_o only_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n often_o punish_v the_o want_n of_o his_o fear_n in_o our_o youth_n with_o the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o our_o age_n &_o if_o our_o godliness_n be_v not_o present_a he_o oftentimes_o cut_v we_o off_o before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cherish_v godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o not_o in_o our_o chamber_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o not_o only_a god_n child_n may_v see_v it_o for_o their_o direction_n but_o that_o even_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o for_o their_o condemnation_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n yet_o must_v they_o walk_v still_o for_o by_o this_o open_a profession_n of_o godliness_n we_o show_v who_o livery_n we_o wear_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n nor_o abash_v at_o it_o howbeit_o this_o course_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o must_v live_v in_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n and_o give_v up_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o give_v up_o our_o reason_n second_o in_o deny_v our_o affection_n three_o in_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o moderation_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n shall_v set_v we_o in_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v resign_v up_o our_o reason_n to_o religion_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a second_o for_o that_o the_o ignominy_n thereof_o be_v unsufferable_a in_o our_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v hungry_a they_o unhappy_a that_o be_v rich_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n correction_n be_v love_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o our_o affection_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v and_o so_o to_o deal_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v we_o plough_v up_o those_o furrow_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o lie_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o be_v move_v to_o riot_n or_o voluptuousness_n it_o will_v make_v we_o abstain_v because_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o too_o god_n for_o the_o three_o to_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v what_o the_o lord_n send_v will_v make_v we_o resign_v up_o those_o inordinate_a care_n of_o get_v wherewith_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o perplex_v and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n the_o lord_n have_v share_v out_o unto_o we_o so_o as_o by_o religion_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v do_v it_o therefore_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v a_o outward_a contentment_n in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o all_o calamity_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n james_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20.21_o verse_n 20_o but_o will_v thou_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a verse_n 21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n instify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n to_o reform_v the_o judgement_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n by_o wisdom_n to_o persuade_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o we_o have_v true_o learn_v saint_n james_n here_o indevore_v to_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o work_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a example_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o rahab_n will_v thou_o understand_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o set_v down_o before_o can_v sufficient_o take_v root_n to_o affect_v thou_o and_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n thy_o faith_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n faith_n take_v this_o example_n of_o abraham_n for_o all_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o make_v with_o he_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o since_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n so_o must_v all_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a measure_n of_o it_o now_o abraham_n have_v a_o approve_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o one_o act_n and_o work_v of_o he_o for_o all_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principall_a of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o nor_o demur_v upon_o the_o lord_n commandment_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o fonne_n the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v except_o his_o that_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n as_o harden_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v strange_o pervert_v this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o speech_n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_z faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o by_o the_o first_o speech_n may_v be_v think_v that_o work_v give_v life_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o false_a but_o the_o second_o speech_n be_v true_a work_v be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o faith_n have_v go_v before_o even_o as_o in_o these_o speech_n to_o say_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o breathe_v and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v without_o breathe_v be_v dead_a for_o if_o we_o affirm_v and_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o breathe_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o other_o speech_n be_v true_a for_o the_o body_n that_o have_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o be_v deadâ—_n and_o where_o breath_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v life_n so_o to_o say_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v without_o fruit_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o say_v the_o tree_n without_o fruit_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o be_v not_o fruitful_a we_o may_v well_o say_v be_v dead_a at_o the_o root_n but_o when_o the_o sap_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o tree_n though_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o branch_n now_o the_o adversary_n argue_v thus_o no_o dead_a faith_n can_v justify_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a therefore_o no_o faith_n can_v justify_v without_o work_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n jesus_n never_o raise_v up_o himself_o without_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o his_o humanity_n help_v in_o raise_v up_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a howbeit_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n be_v never_o raise_v up_o this_o be_v most_o true_a so_o they_o in_o their_o former_a argument_n refer_v justification_n to_o work_n which_o be_v most_o false_a but_o if_o they_o have_v conclude_v therefore_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n can_v justify_v they_o have_v do_v well_o for_o thereby_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o work_n have_v be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o concur_v for_o faith_n be_v alone_o ever_o in_o justify_v but_o never_o alone_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v see_v but_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v alone_o separate_z from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sense_v at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o dead_a eye_n be_v not_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n here_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v true_a second_o why_o this_o work_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v commend_v and_o register_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o word_n here_o set_v down_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o
for_o she_o set_v they_o out_o at_o a_o window_n a_o thing_n do_v without_o mutiny_n or_o any_o fraudulent_a purpose_n to_o escape_v and_o therefore_o justifiable_a even_o as_o the_o let_v down_o of_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v act_v 9.25_o and_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n she_o sin_v nothing_o but_o in_o make_v of_o a_o lie_n which_o though_o some_o excuse_n and_o extenuate_v because_o it_o be_v mendacium_fw-la officiosum_fw-la a_o officious_a and_o dutiful_a lie_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n excusable_a for_o no_o lie_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v lawful_a wherein_o we_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o best_a purpose_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n follow_v their_o mother_n wit_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n withal_o note_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o particular_a blemish_n in_o the_o work_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o rebecca_n genes_n 27.8_o who_o notwithstanding_o she_o subscribe_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o jacob_n shall_v overcome_v esau_n yet_o she_o by_o indirect_a mean_n seek_v to_o prevent_v this_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v wink_v at_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o general_a resolution_n to_o be_v obedient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o abraham_n who_o because_o he_o think_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abimelek_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o for_o his_o wife_n fake_v genesis_n 20.2_o dissemble_a sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o carry_v she_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n which_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n pass_v by_o because_o in_o other_o his_o action_n he_o be_v faithful_a here_o some_o to_o debase_v this_o work_n of_o rahab_n may_v say_v why_o be_v this_o such_o a_o matter_n to_o haâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d few_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o commend_v her_o faith_n since_o she_o never_o come_v to_o trial_n to_o avouch_v this_o work_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o resolution_n she_o admit_v be_v very_o great_a since_o it_o may_v have_v cost_v she_o the_o great_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v and_o she_o may_v so_o have_v stink_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o thus_o betray_v they_o and_o their_o country_n as_o either_o the_o people_n in_o a_o mutiny_n or_o the_o king_n in_o justice_n may_v severe_o and_o cruel_o have_v execute_v she_o so_o as_o by_o this_o it_o argue_v that_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o hereupon_o she_o do_v practice_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n even_o to_o hate_v she_o own_o nation_n 11.20_o mat._n 11.20_o and_o take_v her_o life_n as_o it_o be_v into_o her_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o as_o though_o in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o ram_n only_o be_v sactifice_v and_o not_o isaak_n and_o in_o this_o example_n rahab_n safe_o deliver_v and_o her_o parentage_n reseve_v yet_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o both_o be_v nothing_o less_o and_o so_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n true_a that_o they_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n forsake_v all_o 10.37_o mat._n 10.37_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o that_o little_a that_o be_v leave_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n then_o of_o all_o the_o former_a store_n nay_o that_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v free_a when_o their_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v fetter_v as_o appear_v jeremie_n 39.11.15_o jeremie_n that_o be_v in_o desolation_n and_o in_o prison_n be_v safe_a when_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o ebedmelech_n the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o perish_v when_o the_o rest_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n his_o arm_n further_o this_o example_n of_o rahab_n to_o stand_v so_o resolute_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n messenger_n convince_v all_o those_o that_o howsoever_o religion_n twang_v upon_o their_o tongue_n that_o they_o can_v prate_v of_o it_o yet_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o laodicean_n lukewarmth_n revel_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o so_o profess_v it_o as_o they_o shrink_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n and_o to_o succour_v they_o as_o rahab_n do_v yea_o and_o this_o example_n condemn_v other_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v lawful_a thing_n as_o wife_n possessions_z life_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n as_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v unlawful_a thing_n no_o not_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o least_o show_v 〈◊〉_d pride_n or_o the_o least_o profit_n in_o bite_a gain_n whereas_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o look_v backe-like_a lot_n wife_n genes_n 19.26_o for_o there_o be_v no_o tarry_n in_o idolatry_n or_o other_o profaneness_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o house_n top_n 24.17_o mat._n 24.17_o or_o to_o run_v back_o into_o the_o field_n to_o take_v our_o garment_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o more_o just_o the_o example_n convince_v they_o that_o row_n with_o the_o tide_n and_o profess_v with_o the_o parliament_n for_o he_o that_o do_v therefore_o profess_v religion_n because_o he_o have_v his_o protection_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n will_v with_o the_o state_n serve_v the_o devil_n nay_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o ground_n upon_o example_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o neither_o must_v we_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v good_a only_o because_o they_o do_v it_o exod._n 23.2_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o we_o enjoy_v because_o the_o parliament_n enjoin_v it_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o parliament_n command_v because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o fearful_a it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v far_o more_o disparagement_n then_o for_o a_o subject_a to_o make_v a_o law_n how_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o prince_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o sufferable_a but_o as_o rahab_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o send_v those_o man_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n for_o who_o this_o land_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v be_v the_o true_a owner_n by_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n she_o regard_v not_o her_o prince_n nor_o her_o country_n nor_o her_o own_o father_n house_n but_o that_o by_o special_a mercy_n they_o be_v exempt_v but_o she_o do_v most_o faithful_o and_o in_o great_a obedience_n and_o in_o a_o most_o christian_n resolution_n willing_o resign_v up_o the_o country_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o title_n even_o so_o must_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n service_n always_o prefer_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v rather_o than_o either_o to_o have_v our_o country_n preserve_v or_o our_o prince_n obey_v for_o as_o peter_n say_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n yet_o still_o so_o as_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n under_o who_o sword_n be_v our_o body_n though_o our_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n observe_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o do_v it_o beâ—â—â—se_o she_o be_v persuade_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n send_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o gratify_v the_o man_n respect_v the_o man_n save_v that_o religioâ—â—_n do_v constrain_v she_o and_o her_o love_n to_o they_o arise_v in_o respect_n of_o her_o love_n to_o god_n that_o have_v convert_v she_o whereupon_o we_o noâ—â—â—â—at_v the_o world_n determine_v wrongful_o of_o good_a work_n 〈…〉_o man_n may_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o live_v well_o and_o do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n though_o he_o be_v not_o great_o religious_a for_o all_o action_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o concur_v those_o be_v not_o good_a so_o as_o a_o good_a action_n without_o religion_n can_v no_o more_o be_v good_a than_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o tree_n without_o a_o root_n water_n without_o a_o
wel-head_n or_o to_o be_v good_a without_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o no_o faith_n no_o conscience_n where_o no_o conscience_n no_o love_n and_o show_v our_o love_n not_o for_o conscience_n we_o may_v for_o our_o charity_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o good_a he_o can_v be_v without_o god_n 6.17_o 1._o sam._n 6.17_o the_o work_v such_o a_o man_n do_v may_v be_v perhaps_o like_o the_o emerald_n of_o the_o philistines_n varnish_v over_o with_o gold_n that_o be_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v most_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o set_v a_o face_n as_o if_o thou_o wroughte_v well_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o obligation_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v prosecute_v a_o matter_n against_o a_o preacher_n for_o a_o superstitious_a ceremonious_a beggarly_a element_n what_o good_a work_n be_v this_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o at_o every_o word_n to_o wound_n to_o blood_n to_o heart_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o hurt_v thy_o neighbour_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o thy_o friend_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n what_o great_a work_n be_v it_o not_o to_o beat_v false_a witness_n and_o yet_o privy_o to_o suggest_v against_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o reprove_v to_o his_o face_n so_o as_o unless_o our_o do_v of_o good_a arise_v from_o religion_n we_o may_v easy_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o for_o a_o time_n 6.20_o mat._n 6.20_o and_o chap_v off_o his_o head_n afterward_o as_o herod_n do_v matth._n 14.10_o now_o as_o for_o moralist_n and_o such_o as_o transform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o time_n they_o be_v as_o jude_n 13._o term_v they_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o â—â—me_n as_o the_o wind_n serve_v and_o like_o the_o wander_a star_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ament_n unconstant_a and_o unsteady_a void_a of_o faith_n for_o side_n must_v be_v firma_fw-la non_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la we_o must_v have_v a_o stand_a not_o a_o walk_a faith_n and_o as_o without_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v god_n so_o except_o they_o please_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v she_o take_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o where_o learn_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o hurt_v a_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n but_o we_o must_v do_v he_o good_a even_o as_o this_o harlot_n wrought_v not_o enough_o in_o receive_v the_o spy_n and_o then_o to_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hazard_n but_o as_o in_o obedience_n she_o do_v receive_v they_o so_o in_o faith_n she_o must_v safe_o send_v they_o away_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o prayer_n by_o purse_n by_o person_n by_o credit_n by_o countenance_n to_o relieve_v they_o not_o only_o to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o like_v they_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o vex_v they_o for_o if_o obadiah_n 1._o king_n 18.4_o have_v only_o hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o feed_v they_o it_o bid_v be_v but_o half_a a_o good_a work_n hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v never_o be_v mention_v what_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v as_o that_o they_o have_v bite_v by_o this_o usury_n or_o pollute_v their_o body_n by_o that_o whoredom_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v recite_v only_o the_o good_a they_o do_v not_o as_o 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o for_o not_o clothe_v the_o naked_a for_o not_o visit_v the_o sick_a for_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a brethren_n for_o rahab_n must_v not_o only_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o spy_n but_o she_o must_v send_v they_o away_o safe_a and_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n draw_v in_o this_o form_n can_v affect_v we_o let_v we_o further_o know_v that_o though_o evil_a be_v the_o absence_n of_o good_a yet_o good_a be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o evil_n for_o rahabs_n work_n be_v but_o lame_a if_o she_o do_v but_o harbour_v they_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o by_o let_v they_o forth_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v register_v as_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o look_v judg._n 5.23_o curse_a be_v meroz_n that_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o be_v mighty_a not_o because_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o lord_n or_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n but_o because_o he_o help_v he_o not_o and_o we_o see_v rahab_n upon_o this_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n centre_v her_o life_n to_o save_v they_o beside_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o the_o glutton_n be_v 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o that_o he_o give_v laâ—aruâ—_n no_o water_n not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o extortioner_n or_o that_o he_o spurn_v the_o poor_a man_n from_o his_o door_n by_o all_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o religion_n be_v oppâ—â—sted_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v to_o relieve_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v omit_v and_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v commit_v shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n last_o mark_v the_o word_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n which_o reproachful_a speech_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o her_o conversion_n but_o to_o her_o former_a conversation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v rahab_n that_o once_o have_v be_v a_o whore_n for_o none_o true_o convert_v can_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o if_o he_o do_v after_o his_o conversion_n fall_v into_o some_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v in_o kill_v vriah_n 11.17_o 2._o sam._n 11.17_o the_o lord_n will_v scourge_v he_o as_o he_o do_v david_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n after_o such_o a_o relapse_n must_v not_o be_v by_o slubber_v up_o our_o repentance_n but_o we_o must_v so_o be_v humble_v as_o to_o feel_v dryness_n in_o our_o bone_n with_o grief_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 32.4_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o receive_v comfort_n until_o we_o have_v sound_o and_o serious_o repent_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n regard_v not_o what_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v before_o our_o regeneration_n so_o that_o after_o our_o conversion_n we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n for_o many_o that_o be_v whore_n and_o wicked_a be_v convert_v as_o luk._n 7.37_o she_o that_o wash_v jesus_n foot_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n have_v be_v a_o whore_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o after_o that_o she_o be_v any_o more_o so_o so_o zaccheus_n luk_n 19.5_o be_v a_o extortioner_n before_o christ_n call_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o ever_o take_v penny_n usury_n after_o and_o mat._n 20.20_o such_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v patch_v and_o lame_a to_o express_v our_o spiritual_a beggary_n but_o after_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o we_o must_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v call_v 9.2_o act._n 9.2_o but_o we_o near_o read_v that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o a_o sin_n look_v what_o follow_v even_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o if_o any_o that_o be_v a_o professor_n be_v a_o whoremonger_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o that_o be_v forbear_v thy_o private_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o then_o be_v convert_v we_o must_v show_v our_o repentance_n from_o those_o sin_n wherein_o before_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o the_o repentance_n from_o usury_n be_v liberality_n the_o repentance_n from_o pride_n be_v bumility_n from_o whoredom_n chastity_n for_o repentance_n be_v the_o leave_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o cleave_v to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v no_o repentance_n to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n when_o it_o must_v or_o have_v leave_v thou_o as_o upon_o thy_o death_n bed_n to_o reâ—eâ—â—_n thou_o of_o thy_o usury_n when_o thou_o can_v take_v no_o more_o or_o in_o thy_o age_n to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o lechery_n when_o thou_o can_v satisfy_v it_o no_o more_o but_o to_o repent_v from_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o 1._o peter_n 4.1_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o thy_o time_n
in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n here_o will_v be_v object_v since_o work_n be_v so_o precise_o urge_v what_o say_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o work_n do_v he_o and_o by_o this_o example_n many_o betray_v their_o soul_n in_o presume_v of_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a privilege_n give_v to_o that_o thief_n even_o as_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o gallows_n and_o if_o any_o embolden_v himself_o hereupon_o perhaps_o the_o rope_n will_v be_v his_o hire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o the_o neck-verse_n for_o sometime_o he_o prove_v no_o clerk_n and_o for_o this_o thief_n the_o lord_n never_o do_v it_o but_o to_o one_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o to_o one_o and_o do_v save_v one_o in_o the_o exigent_n of_o his_o life_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o fellow_n sufferer_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o save_v he_o that_o when_o the_o pharisee_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o poor_a wretch_n and_o a_o thief_n shall_v confess_v it_o three_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n when_o and_o before_o who_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v even_o then_o when_o no_o man_n dare_v defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v he_o when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v and_o when_o marie_n his_o mother_n that_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o in_o his_o defence_n whereby_o she_o finned_a against_o the_o first_o table_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o see_v he_o put_v to_o death_n unjust_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o testify_v of_o his_o innocence_n whereby_o she_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o &_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v her_o son_n she_o do_v not_o comfort_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o five_o commandment_n yet_o when_o all_o these_o either_o doubt_a of_o his_o divinity_n or_o despair_v the_o poor_a thief_n do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v paradise_n to_o dispose_v last_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n that_o he_o never_o know_v god_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o commit_v felony_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o his_o heart_n first_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o die_v a_o innocent_a luk._n 23.41_o we_o suffer_v righteous_o but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o wherein_o he_o wrought_v a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n second_o he_o reproove_v his_o fellow_n who_o rane_v on_o christ_n wherein_o he_o wrought_v a_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n so_o as_o this_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o defer_v or_o trifle_v off_o our_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o he_o wrought_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o in_o the_o acceptable_a time_n embrace_v it_o and_o not_o abuse_v his_o long_a suffering_n by_o grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a by_o these_o many_o year_n we_o have_v have_v of_o religious_a peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o darkness_n too_o fast_o overgrow_v our_o soul_n and_o before_o death_n snatch_v we_o away_o into_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v vers_fw-la 26._o observe_v only_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o so_o be_v not_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n give_v life_n to_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o person_n instify_v for_o we_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v first_o be_v good_a before_o we_o can_v do_v good_a and_o we_o be_v make_v good_a spiritual_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o than_o we_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o meaning_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o this_o similitude_n to_o show_v that_o when_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v dead_a can_v speak_v which_o be_v impossible_a than_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o work_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v justify_v and_o save_v us._n 1._o john_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o set_v down_o that_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o everlasting_a love_n in_o his_o son_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a this_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a policy_n three_o as_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a ourselves_o shall_v sufficient_o conceive_v of_o it_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v another_o glory_n we_o expect_v vers_fw-la 2._o four_o he_o set_v down_o a_o effect_n inseparable_a from_o this_o adoption_n as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n they_o strive_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n not_o to_o be_v equal_o pure_a but_o to_o be_v like_o pure_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o he_o proove_v first_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n god_n never_o ordain_v the_o law_n neither_o after_o our_o creation_n nor_o after_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o disparagement_n swinge_n and_o sin_n it_o perfect_a strength_n three_o the_o godly_a eâ—e_n say_v not_o to_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n may_v sometime_o fall_v but_o if_o he_o do_v heâ—_n strive_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o great_a carefulness_n and_o speedy_a passageâ—_n but_o the_o wicked_a go_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o if_o heaven_n stand_v at_o hell_n gate_n last_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o combat_n for_o there_o be_v two_o man_n in_o they_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o will_v fain_o please_v god_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v make_v captive_a to_o sin_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o so_o no_o combat_n for_o where_o all_o be_v one_o there_o be_v no_o division_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strife_n in_o he_o it_o be_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o himself_o in_o judgement_n convince_a he_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o affection_n mislike_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o this_o be_v easy_o see_v by_o his_o often_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o second_o birth_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o rom._n 8.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v these_o two_o grace_n inseparable_a justification_n from_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a man_n this_o be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 5._o by_o contrary_n they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v do_v so_o for_o than_o
he_o must_v savour_n of_o death_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n obei_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n can_v but_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v save_v now_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v but_o please_v god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o will_n another_o reason_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n can_v but_o amend_v his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o rom._n 6.5_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v he_o dead_a to_o sin_n prove_v thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deserve_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o work_v and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o destroy_v oâ—â—â—nemie_n that_o be_v sin_n last_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o walk_v galat._n 5.24_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a and_o vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o who_o these_o be_v appear_v 1._o peter_n 4.2_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n now_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o shelter_n pleadable_a when_o thou_o be_v reprehend_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v but_o forbear_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v 1._o corinth_n 6.16_o do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o he_o that_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n jesus_n even_o so_o for_o wrath_n towards_o thy_o brother_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o injury_n be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v put_v it_o up_o but_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o put_v up_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n look_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o count_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o forgive_v the_o brother_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n to_o god_n 12.20_o rom._n 12.20_o and_o heap_v thou_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v reconcilement_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o forget_v it_o and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o suppliant_a for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o way_n how_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o certain_a a_o mark_n to_o discern_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o but_o that_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o blemish_v their_o profession_n most_o foul_o but_o that_o if_o satan_n hap_n to_o blindfold_v they_o that_o they_o go_v astray_o yet_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n they_o will_v return_v with_o double_a sorrow_n and_o unfold_v to_o their_o shame_n their_o own_o sin_n example_n watere_v â—f_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o many_o benefit_n that_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheephook_n and_o gâ—â—e_v he_o a_o sceptre_n that_o by_o his_o protection_n have_v make_v he_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v free_v he_o from_o many_o tribulation_n yet_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o great_a uncleanness_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 11.4.5.6.7_o 2._o sam._n 11.4.5.6.7_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v deprivation_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o glaver_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o woman_n husband_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v home_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n seek_v thereby_o to_o father_n the_o bastard_n on_o he_o when_o this_o succeed_v not_o he_o think_v to_o make_v he_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o irritable_a to_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o vriah_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o field_n which_o have_v not_o david_n be_v desperate_o sick_a in_o his_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o convert_n to_o religion_n hereby_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n evil_o speak_v of_o yet_o when_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o go_v further_o and_o unto_o adultery_n he_o add_v murder_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o sin_n know_v and_o his_o unholy_a life_n to_o appear_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o carry_v as_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o this_o he_o wrought_v worse_a than_o jesabel_n for_o he_o make_v vriah_n the_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o his_o own_o execution_n yea_o he_o send_v they_o to_o joab_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o may_v harden_v his_o heart_n in_o that_o sin_n see_v david_n that_o be_v the_o king_n not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o bloody_a action_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a and_o grievous_a death_n for_o so_o christian_n a_o gentleman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o murder_v he_o as_o to_o colour_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o shall_v die_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v senseless_a in_o this_o sinful_a course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o chain_n of_o sin_n beâ—â—â—â—â—im_v than_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n but_o of_o bloâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v then_o â—is_fw-la conscience_n be_v open_a to_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o then_o with_o his_o tear_n he_o wash_v away_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o wallâ—â—â—â—â—s_v a_o man_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o his_o filthiness_n so_o as_o if_o aâ—y_v be_v a_o whore_n let_v she_o remember_v the_o tear_n of_o mary_n mâ—gâ—alene_n if_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o repent_v with_o paâ—â—_n 26.75_o luk._n 7.38_o gal._n 1.15_o mat._n 26.75_o if_o a_o murderer_n let_v he_o sound_o confess_v his_o sin_n with_o david_n and_o if_o he_o be_v apostasy_v weep_v with_o peter_n for_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v other_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n we_o must_v learn_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 56.3_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o trust_v so_o as_o we_o must_v always_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n before_o be_v fall_v we_o can_v trust_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o swallow_v it_o without_o remorse_n second_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o state_n another_o man_n be_v if_o i_o see_v thou_o a_o despiser_n of_o religion_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o butcher_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o unclean_a liver_n what_o shall_v i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o may_v i_o know_v by_o thy_o fruit_n why_o but_o love_n bid_v you_o hope_v the_o best_a 13.7_o 1._o cor._n 13.7_o and_o believe_v the_o best_a true_a it_o be_v love_n bid_v i_o believe_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o sow_n to_o be_v clean_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v filthy_a that_o be_v regorge_v up_o his_o stomach_n 6.44_o mar._n 6.44_o or_o that_o grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o bramble_n or_o that_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o usurer_n or_o that_o thorn_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o will_v not_o prick_v for_o as_o love_n bid_v i_o not_o to_o determine_v too_o soon_o so_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v too_o late_o and_o god_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n i_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o by_o thy_o snarl_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o and_o i_o see_v thy_o heart_n through_o thy_o hand_n but_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v final_o damn_v i_o leave_v thou_o there_o for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o thy_o repentance_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o say_v here_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o here_o be_v small_a fruit_n or_o here_o be_v bad_a fruit_n but_o i_o can_v say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hereafter_o as_o christ_n do_v mark._n 11.13_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o comer_n to_o sermon_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o sermon_n